(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Outlines of the grammar of old-Irish, with text and vocabulary"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrainfrom automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . qooqle . com/ 



S:t'7^^ ^^ 



HARVARD COLLEGE 
LIRRARV 



aa 




PURCHASIB FHOM TR6 
INCOME OF THE 

FRED NORRIS ROBINSON 

CELTIC FUND 



0» 



»r'- 



OUTLINES 



OF 



THE ^GRAMMAR 



OF 



OLDIRISH^ 



SEith ;^cxt anb BocabttlarB. 



BY 



THE REV. EDMUND TOGAN S.J., 



DUBLIN: THE GAELIC LEAGUE. 

SEALY, BRYERS & WALKER 

i9oa 

75-/5 í 







• ' ¥\ 



1 ■^- -1- •>-■-■— i^ '■ií'>iwt|iíia"'iÉ> 



T i ií iiii ">i>mraT nnrnw ■ «iji 



/^ 



2*C4*A^ ^ //#/. 






.^ '-Í 



vAlv./ 






' ■ ^.. ■ Ar-v ■■/' 



y '• ^ • " 






■■ . -^^.....■....^. .■•■-..■^■■.^^>^i^^:k^ --^^ ■^:..:.;.i-.^i...^,^..;. ':^,^-*^J>^^.^.:^j^^.^.^^^;.: 



) I 1 • ;. .. ■/ ! 



%- 







PRINTBD BT 

SBALT, BRTBR8 AND WALXBB» 

MIDDLB ABBBT STBBBT, 

DVBLIN. 



) l 



••' -1 . 2 . • 




. ■ í • i 






il ' -v^ 



PREFAOE, 



Zeuss published the first grammar of Old-Irish in 1853. 
In 1863 Sullivan gave a translation of Ebel's ''Studies on 
Irísh Declension." In 1871 appeared Ebel's enlarged and 
improved edition of Zeuss' Grammar. In 1879 Dn Windisch 
brought out an Old-Irísh Grammar, of which Dr. Norman 
Moore and Father MacSwiney gave translations in 1882. In 
188 1» Doctors Zimmer and Thumejrsen. working indepen- 
dently, established the laws and eíTects of Irísh accent, and 
thus proved the necessity of recasting Irísh grammar. In that #v 
year also Thumeysen and GU^rbock compiled an Index to ^ 
all the words in the second edition of Zeuss' Grammar. In 
1886 Dr. Whitley Stokes, who had previously wrítten many 
papers on the subject of Irish Grammar, published a valuable 
treatise on Celtic Dedension. In 1891, for the sake of my 
pupils and other students, I gave a tabular, synopticaI view of 
the most important grammatical facts which I found in the 
aforesaid books, tuming to account also the labours of Doctors 
Ascoli, Atldnson and MacCarthy. By presenting this synoptical 
view I hope — i*. to dríve a great main line through Irísh 
grammar for such as prefer to travel on .highways and fear 
the hardship of venturíng into the by-ways and thickets of 
Windisch and Zeuss: 2*. to introduce the student to the 
l^guage» allowing it to speak for itself, and penmtting him to 
contemplate its fair features» without distracting and confusing 
him by unnecessary and patronizing remarks. 



/ 



táMíát'^^áét'i^ 



IV Prefau. 

The reader will be puzzled by the terminology, which» 
however» is that used by all who have wrítten on Old-Irish 
Grammar. It is well accepted, and holds the field ; but it 
requires, if not a justification here^ at least some explanation» 
as, firom a mere Irísh standpoint, one could in nowise connect| 
for instance, the stems O, A, I, U, S, with the words dedined. 
Let us take nouns of O'Donovan's \st Declensian^ which are 
called A stems by Ebel and Windisch, and Ostents by Stokes: — 
fer (vir), ech (equus), tarb (taurus) ; claideb (gladius) ; popu! 
(populus), angel (angelus) ; muir (mare), bir (veru). AIl are 
genuine Irish except popul and angel, which are loan-words. 
Comparing these Latin and Irísh vocables and their flexion, a 
great famQy Iikeness is seen at once, and a powerful presump- 
tion (and to a linguist, a proof) is established, that there was 
oríginaIIy a Iikeness or identity in the stems. This is confirmed 
by the Celtic Gaulish, in which wc find tarvos {Irish tarbh), 
nemeton (nemed), Segomáros g. Segomari, Doiros, epo (ech), 
vidu (fid^ medu (mid), morí (muir), etc. Cf. Stokes "On 
Celtic Declension," De JubaínviIIe's " Noms Gaulois chcr 
César/' and Zeuss, p. 222. 

Hence, not onIy from an Indo-European» but from a 
Celtic standpoint, 'ech/ *tarb,' 'nemed,' •már,' *ech* are 
O stems; also 'muir' {Gaul. morí ; Lat.^ mare) is an I stenii 
*bir' (Lat. veru) and 'mid,' ^. 'medo' (Gaul. medu), fid 
{Gaul. vidu) are U stems. The so-called S stem, such as 
' teg,' a house, is so denominated from its Iikeness to Greek 
and Latin S stems, tegos^ frigus : Nom. Acc. t^, t^os, frígus ; 
Gen. tige, tegeos, frigorís ; Dat. tig, tegei, frígorí; Pl. Nom. Acc. 
tige, tegé, frígora ; Gen. tigen, tegdn, frígorum ; Dat. tigib, 
tegesi, frígoríbus. The s is here conspicuous by its absence ; 
but then s is a regular Irísh absentee from the middle and end 
of words (Zeuss, ist Ed., p. 63). As O'Donovan's dassifica- 
tion of ist and 2nd Declension. etc, will not do^ I am dríven 

M| ú ■ ] -s^-. 



,j . «j 






Prefaee. 'v 

to adopt the received Old-Irish one» though I lcnow that even 
ín the most scientific French grammars» carps^ iemps^ arire^ 
honneur are not yet called sippuUic stems, nor are pinnme^ 
homme, nom, chair^ mer, classified as O, ON^ or / stems, lilce 
their kindred Latin equivalents. As to the other things in 
this synopsis, I assume in the student the ordinary lcnowledge 
of general grammar, and as to the text some knowledge of 
Latin, which every one likely to study Old-Irish is supposed 
tohave. 

II. — Table of Contents. 



[N.B.— To avdd crowdinff, l separated the independent oonjnsatioo of Terbi from the 
depradent (or ** enditic **) flesoon wbíich completes it. They mvst be lead Iqgdher]. 



1. Letters and sotmds, p. i. 

2. Verbs, 2, 17, 18, 22, 23. 

Deponent verbs, 4, 5. 
Passive verbi 4, 5« 
Substantive verb^ 6, 7. 
Dependent forms of verbs, 36- 
46. 

3. Artide, 8. 

Artide suflized, so. 

4. Vocalic dedension, 8. 

0, 10, A, lA stems, 8, 9. 
I» U stems, 9^ la 

5. Consonantal dedension, la 

Guttural stems, la 
Ltngual stemsi ii. 
Dental stems, 1 1« 
Nasal stems^ 12. 
S. stems^ 12. 
* Irregular nouns^' 13. 

6. Dedinable numerals, 13. 
7« Diminutívei^ 13. 

8. Compaiativesy 14. 

9. Numerals and Ordínalsi 14, 15« 

Numeral nouns^ 15. 

la Frepositíons, 16. 

Nominal preposítíons» id. 



11. Personal pronounsi 17. 

Possessives^ 17* 
Iníixed pronouns, 4, 17« 
Pronouns suflSxed to verbsi i8. 
Pronouns suflSzed to pre^ 

posítíon^ 19^ 21. 
Demonstratíve pronouns and 

adjective^ at. 
Demonstratíve notae au^ptUs^ 

22. 

Relatíves prefixed» infixedi 

suflSxedi 23. 
Interrogativesi 23. 
Indefinite pronouns^ 24. 

12. AdverbSi 25. 

Partídesi 28. 
ConjunctíonSi 29. 

13. Word-íbnnationi 31. 

I*. By compositíoni 31. 
2 . By blended prefim^ 33. 
3*. By suflSzesi 34. 

14. Compounds of barimnii 37. 

M ofgaibimnii 38. 
„ ofgniU|4i. 
w adiímim, adcfaíiii 
ctCt 43. 

15. Word-arrangemen^ 46. 

16. Word-agreement^ 47* 

• 17« Word'goveniinent, 48* - 



ífifr'Tíiiíiíir'tt-ifttniTaíÉ iinrrffinn^ÉÉMi 



vi Prefau. 

IIIr-SoiiB AdDITIONS AND CORRECTION& 

Page I. '*aa=:Germaii an, EngL ow ;" it b found in datíves of shoit mono- 
syllabic O stems ; also in initial syllables, where it prdbab]y bad a 
short^ dull sotmd, like tf; ef, taulach, tulach, tilach ; amndaicaav 
irdaicus, erdautms, Daurthacht, Durthacht; Dauimag^ Dermag; 
aurlam, erlam, irlain ; audacht, udacht, edocht. 
„ 3. The simple S íuture has a subjunctive meaning; the smiple 
secondarj S íuture is a conditíonaL 

„ „ The imperatíve ''bir, bdr, car, léic^" are^ of course^ of the aii^ 

fenoH i^. / by a misprínt they are in the column of the ist ^ 
„ 5, L lo^ 9««i/Flura], ^rd Relatíve, instead of ^^ coxiyosKíantT 
„ % fVAf verbal noun forms,''ratherthaninfinitíve; ^ata' is the idative 

sg. and pL of *attó :' an ata tuartai, when th^atthntmi^ ML 83 b» 

116 a. Add nant, thai he is not^ Ml. la^a. 
M 7* Add amtar, when they were^ Ml, 84 ; ferhaps oldaam, oldaid, oldat 

are thefL of oldau ; if. * oldammit,' than we ar^ ZZ. 

„ 8. *<Dual N.A. in da n-dliged," read dliged n- (as dá cét mbliadan, 
.& na. Rann^ L 1985), a^x^Dual N,A. in dá cride ik 

M lo^ 1- 5i ''i^ maith n- ; L 1 1, fMu/ maítfaL 

M ti. Note.— Those t stems are feminine also : ^. inna banchdmded, 

'^dominatridC' Ml. 84C 
„ 14, L 8, reAÍ léirithir ; Dr. Ascoli (*< Rev. Celtíque,'' Apr. 1892, p. 257) 

shows that the forms in idir^ ithir are compaiatíves of equali^ ; 

ín ZZ. a^ab^ there are six comparatíves in Uhir^ idir^ and even 

ai^ir Oaiger, as large as ?). 
,9 14, >* trí^ tressi'' add tert persin, tert-choibneda, (of the ^rd persoi^ of the 

5rd oonjugation). 

,» 15. I think wé should wríte ** da /ichit " (ox da charít), thongh l/nndiscfa 
and St6kes have 'da fichit.' 

M i6> Add: the ordinals in-tfif are indedinable, but the aocusatíve edipses : 
in cethramad m-bríthemain, ("cosin cethramad ndoraai'' Wim' 
diseh^sJ)iaL);ie,readcétne.áédt. 
„ 17. Addtfs f s=thy : lo eredig, to fortacht, Afl. 45^, 450. 

21^ n, nn (us) add ar : rarmetair-ne, has confiued os^ C JRuisi na 
' Ríg. ; I find three examples of it in Middle-Irish. 

M 19* AdditvSb^ (beforeus), Siohe^ Tog. TM^ p. 135 ; ns/orfm in Mid.- 
Irish means * to or towards whom^ 

M 30. ^^cut (with tíiyX 2L 339. 

M 31. Adddf. ocnaib^ at the (ML 100 b.) ; nol in Zeon, 

w ''f S 7« Note— Some of these are demonstratíve adjectíves latlier than 
pnmoim. 

« 23, L 4, for ** whidi do caus^" fM^ wfaidi tfa^ canae. 

^St.l* St'ttMliiuúiterjL 7,fni^faefaiinseIfto6kit 



,'/ >/í 



I 



í 



/ ■ - < ; 



Pre/ace. 



TÍi 



Page 37. The following adverbs group together instmctivd/ :«* 

Ubi} Que} 

túas súas 

tis sis 

tall (sell,Ze7.8ia.) 

sechtair 
saír 



FnpasHioH. 
úas 
ís 

(aU) 
echtar 
air 
iar 

(dess) 
(toaid) 



tair 
tiar 
tess 

toaid 



siar 

(íadess) 

(íathuaid) 



anúas 

anaH 

anechtaSr 

anair 

aniar 

andess 

antnaid 



Page 2% aíter 5th line^ instrt cia íiu (how very, quam)^ Ml. 146 d. 
„ 29, Add: ar apa, ar abba, ar apaide (on account of that» for all tfaat), 

neverthdess. 
it 31« 1* 9> "tnuirbran" is rather a sea-raven or mmúrani; the wofds 

ending in-r<K{, rd^ and linmar^ should perhaps come under the 

suffixes, as at p. 35* 

„ 74, L 2, *'cusin íichsal nua," misprintfor cusin n-nasalffch. 

The singular, Dual, plural, the nominative^ genitive^ 
Dative, and accusative are represented by their initials : s^ Z>, 
// n,g, Z7, a. The references in the Glossary are to the pages 
of my " Documenta de S. Patricia'' 

For the grammar in general I consulted Zeuss, Ebd, 
Windisch ; in the declensions I foUow the same authors, but 
much more the lines of light traced out by Stolces ; as to the 
independent and dependent forms of verbs, I owe all to 
Zimmer, Thumeysen and Stokes ; to my pupil and friend» 
Mr. John MacNeiII, I have to render thanlcs for many helps 
and hints. I alone am responsible for the order and method 
in which this brief record of the fundamental facts of Old-Irish 
Grammar is respectfully presented to my readers. 



h 




éili'i iii r wiMfcfaáMhita 



cn 

THB LETTERS AND SOUNDS. 
1, e, A^ o, u ; h, c, 5, c, t), p, b, f , m, t, ti, ji, |*. 

i, e, a, o, u; h, c, g, t, d, p, b, f, m, 1, n, r, s. 

Long vowels are marked thus : á, é. 



F, G. /• 5'.— Fiench, Gennao, ItaHan, Spanith 



rrononnce 



c,k 

h. ch; f 

ch 

5 

«5 

P> P^> V» ^» ^ 

t), c, t, 11 (sounded 

withi,e) 
|t (with a, o, u) 
f ( with a, o, u) 
l'(withi,e) 
cf , cr, mitial 
c^-Ojíwitha^o^u) 

l, n, (with a, o, u 
F 

Ái 

A tonélm 

o 

01 

o Umelen 

ó, 00 



cot, king 

(P.h 

(r. ch. 5*. j. & X. 

go, give 

song, sing 

English 

I English 

F.G.t 

sun, post 

sh, ship 

t 

/. dato; 8. todo 

Itip tongue to 
upper teeth 
quiescent 
what, hot 
coííiec 
saw 
sawing 
G. au ; how 
signal 

F. donne ; dove 
/l oignon; onion 
pardon 
F. o, au, oh 



Prononnce 

eo 

óe 

ói 

eoi 

u 

ui 

ú, uu 

<k\ 
\ú 

ei3i, 1^1 
u tondeaB 

1 

oí, uf 

f^fu 

lA^I 

1 túneUaa 

e 

ei 

é 

éi 

éu, A^eo 

éui 

e tondeas 



aiÍB 

sh^ ; yeom9Ln 

UTvetí 

sawing 

showing 

buU 

bfiUfon 

F. ou ; rule 

truant 

F. roué; ruin 

ruin 

you 

Vf>2VfIlg 

London 

pin 

poUce 

iii 

real 

heing 

bnsy 

pen 

/.regno;lieifiBr 

there 

neighing 

mn^at 

saying 

/lefSourd^risA 



THB'VEtBB. 



The conjagatíons I. (benimm), IL (cAnimm), in. (téicim), conespond to the tid» liC, 
and 4th of the Latins. The coninnct ibnns, ** fonnae jnnctae," aie those to which» 1 
t>o, no, fif, fiAt>. .are pxefized. llie rdatíve fonns are nsed in rdathre dausei. Hie 



»«0» 



con<iary present (befinn) = was beaxing, or wonld bear ; the sécondaij fntnre (bé|iimi)s 
French conditíonial and snbj. : porterais, poitaase, porte. 

The ist and 2nd pcrsons of tne passive are foimeabyinseiting m,!» me; c^thoa,theet 
n we,as; b,yoa: no-m-betiam I am broocht. 




ff -lHiT' "- ^'-'- - -|- -f''"^^^^"' ^■' .......w...^.^^ . 



^ÉUte 



iMftdtetÍAdMiiiflíifa 



-'lÍllíllfllíl^lHi'ÍlfcMÍtÉÉÍÍ 



lUJBÉ, OSAiaÍA.ft. 



Indic pret. I. 
IL 

ni. 

Sttbjimct. pret. 



Ind. redapL fnt. 

Nonredupl. fnt 
B. futnre. 

S. preterite. 

S. fntnre. 



Simple 
Sing. I. 
berímm 
carímm 
léicimm 
bera 
cara 
léicea 
cechna f 
béra 
rega 
carfa 
léicfe 
carsu 
léicsiu 
tíasu 



form% "Form» 
Sing. s. 
berí 
carí 
léicci 
bere 
care 
léice 
cechnae 
bérae 
rega 
carfe 
léicfe 
carsi 
léicsi 
tesi 



AbMlnta.* 



Sing. 3. 
beríd* 
caríd 
léicid 
beríd 
caríd 
léidd 
cechnid 
b^ríd 
regaid 
carfid 
léicfid 
carís 
léicis 
téis, tes 



Rdat 3. 
beres 
caras 
léices 
beras 
caras 
léices 
cechnas 
béras 
ragas 
carfas 
léicfes 



tes 



* A Middle-Irish pres. Ind. ^rdsg. and pl. in and^tHd iinsed in negattveordepcnd- 
ent, sddom in direct phrues, ocus nof'titchenn^ t ist sg. of absol. TaL ends in o, of, #, H, 



l 
I 

í 



G>njunct Forms, ^r., with no, rútC 
I Sing. I. 

dobiur 

nocharu 

doUéciu 

dober 

co rochar 

doUéc 

forcechan ? 

dobér,dobéer 

doreg, nfrag 

nocharub 

doUéciub 

fortías 

rocharus 

dollécius 

dorígnius 

bir, beir 

car 

léic 

noberínn 

nocharínn 

doUécinn 

cechninn 

bérínn 

carfinn 

léicfinn 

tíassainn 

téssinn 



Indicpres. 



Sabjanct pret. 



RjediQ)]. fotoic 

Unrednpl.íntnrc 
B. fotnrc 

S. fotnre 
S. jnetent^ 



&npentivc 



pres. 



RedapL fnt 
B.tfotnrc 



S^ fotnic 



h do, «1, nádt &C9 
Sing. 2. 
dobir 
nocharí 
doUéci 
dobere 
co rochare 
doUáce 
forcechnsB 
dobérse 
doregae 
nocharfe 
doUéicfe 
fortéis 
rocharís 
doUécis 
dorígnis 
berthe 
carthe 
léicthe 
nobertha 
nochartha 
doUácthea 
cechnithea? 
bertha. 
carfetha 
léicfetha 
tíasta 



pi enica . 



dobeir 

nochara 

doUáci 

dobera 

corochara 

doUécea 

forcechna 

dobéra 

dorega 

nocharfa 

doUéicfea 

fortái 

rochar 

doUéic 

dorígni 

berad 

carad 

léced 

nobered 

nocharad 

doUáced 

cechnad 

bérad 

carfad 

léicfed 

tíasad 

tássed 



/» 



''./ 



' \ 



fHK TBB^ 



Simpie Fonni» " Tonam Abiolate.'' 



Plona L 
bermme* 
carmme 
léicme 
bermme 
carmme 
léicme 
cechnimme? 
bérmme 
rígmi 
carfimme 
léicfimme 
carsimme 
léicsimme 
tésme 



Phinl2. 

berthif 

carthi 

léicthi 

berthi 

carthi 

léicthi 

cechnithi ? 

bérthi 

rígthi 

carfíthi 

léicíithi 

carsithi ? 

léicsithi? 

téste 



Pliiral3. 
berít 
carít 
lélcit 
berít 
carít 
léicit 
cechnit 
bérít 
regait 
caxfít 
léicfíc 
carsit 
léicsit 
tésit 



Rdatj. 
berte 
carte 
léicte 
berte 
carte 
léicte 
cechnite 
bérte 

carfite 
léicfite 

(cretsite) 
theste 



Ibear. 
I love. 
I let, leave. 
may bear. 
may love. 
may let 
shall sing. 
shall bear. 
shall come. 
shall love. 
shall let. 
I loved. 
Ilet 
shall, may go 



stpli 
tWindisch 
gJkaif taif miSf Hs, 

Conjimct 
Flnnl I. 
doberam 
nocharam 
dollécem 
doberam 
corocharani 
doUécem 
forcechnam 
dobéram 
doregam 
nocharfam 
doUéicfem 
fortiasam 
rocharsam 
dollécsem 
dorigénsam 
beram 
caram 
lécem 

nobermmis f 
nocharmmis 
dollécmis 
cechnimmis 
bérmmis 
carfimmis 
léicfimmis 
tiasmais 



of this colamn end in mr or wiiL 

/Ae, as ad. pl. ending, and accents mistiit; I find always tJd, 



Fonns, Ct^ with im, 
Plurala. 
doberíd 
nocharíd 
dollécid 
doberíd 
corocharíd 
doUécid 
forcechnid 
dob^ríd 
doregid 
tiocharfid 
dolléicfid 
fortésid 
rocharsid 
dollécsid 
dorígénsid 
beríd 
caríd 
léáá 
noberthe 
nocharthe 
doUácthe 
cechnithe ? 
bérthe 
carfithe 
léicfithe 

téste 



Plmalj. 

doberat 

nocharat 

dollécet 

doberat 

corocharat 

dollécet 

forcechnat 

doberat 

doregat 

nocharfat 

doUéic&t 

fortíasat 

rocharsat 

doUécset 

dorígénsat 

berat 

carat 

lécet 

nobertis t 

nochartis 

doUéctis 

cechnitis 

bértis 

carfitis 

léicfitis 

tíastis 

tiaútíM 



Igive. 
Ilove. 
I let go. 
may give. 
may love. 
may let go. 
shaUteach. 
shaU give. 
shall come. 
shall love. 
shaU let go. 
shaU hélp. 
Iloved. 
I let go, casL 
Idid. 
bear. 
love. 

leav^ let 
wasbearing.'^ 
was loving. 
did or would. 
would sing, 
would bear. 
would love. 
would let. 
would oome. 



'í 




PBfelfiBllB ÁJXt P£ttFECI VHBÍMWL 



// 









Sinci. 1 




Sine.a. 1 


Sinf.3. 


T. pieterite. 




asruburt 


asrubirt 


asrubert 


RediipL penect. 


cechan 


cechan 


cechuin 






rogád 


rugád 


rogáid 
aithgéuin 






aithgén, adgén 


aithgén 


ircnecu 




Unac 


t&nac 


tánic 






dochóad 


dochóad 


dochóid 






doUod, dolud 


doUot 


doUuid, luid 






dodechad 




dodechaid 








Sing. I. 


Sing.a. 


Abt&te. 


a^ 


Ind. pr. I. 


sechur 


sechther /-'' 


sechider 


sechethar 


IL 


labrur 


labrither 


labridir 


labrathar 


in. 


midiur 


mitter 


midithir 


midedar 


Sttbj.piei. 


secher 


' 




labrar 


tbe lest as in the in<Scstive. 




mider 




B. fotuie. 


nosuidigfer 


nosuidigfíder 


suidigfidir 


no suidigfedar 




adaichfer 


adaichfider ? 


adaichfidirl 


adaichfedar 




no labrabar 


nolabrabider? 


labrabidir? 


no labrabadarP 


S. fotnie. 


rofessur 


rofesser 


festir 


rofestar 






meser 


miastir 


míastar 


S.piet. 


ro labrasur 


ro labraser 


labristir 


ro labrastar 




rosuidigsiur 


ro suidigser 


suidigistir 


ro suidigestar 


FfcifecL 


coimnacar 


coimnacar? 


coimnacuir 






doménar 


doménar? 


doménair 






ro íetar-sa 


rofetar-su 


rofitir 




* 


PASSITB: sr, títír,tkttr^ tAs, iis. 




Simple forms. Conjnnct fonnt. 




Sing.3. 


Flunl3. 


Sing.3. , Plniil3. 


Ind.pKt^ 


berír 


bertir 


doberar.doben 


dobertar 




. cartir 


carithir 


no charthar 


no charatar 




léicthir 


lácitir 


doUéicther 


doUéidter 


Sttbi.piei. 


berthir 


bcrtir 


doberthar 


dobertar 


" 


carthir 


caritir 


aracarthar 


ara caratar 




léicthir 


lécitir 


ara léicther 


ara léciter 


Rednp. fot. 


bérir 


bértir 


dobérthar 


dob^rtar 


B. fotnie. 


carfidir 


carfitir 


ni carfider 


ni carfiter 




léicfidir 


léicfitir 


doUéicfider 


dolléicfiter 


S. fotnie. 


dlestir ' 


dlesitir 


rodlestar 


rodlesatar 


l 

r 


Fonnt of ist and 2nd sing. and plnnl : «s i» ^ ^ inBzed. 


Sini^ 


I. 


Sinf.s. 


Fhmai. 


Plmals. 


nomberai 


r-sa 


no<berar-su 


no7iberar-ni 


no&berar-si 


nomlínfic 


ler-sa 


atafchigestar 


nininébthar 


niMccfither 


immumn 


lidbC 


Hi 


immi 


itruidbed | 


imni 


lunruidbedl 


immu&ruidbed 



.» 



/ 



■ m-t ii't^i II I- >itlil«lii« 



BEPONSNT Ain> PAS8IVE TERBfl. 



6 



asnibartmar 

cechnammar 

ro gadammar 

aiti^génammar 

títncamar 

dochuamar 

dodechommar 



Hiinlt. 
asnibartid 
cechnid 
ro gadid 
aithgénaid 
táncid 



Flnnlj. 
asrubartatar 
cechnatar 
ro gadatar 
aithgénatar 
táncatar 
dochótar 
dollótar^lotar 
dodechatar 



Isaid. 
I sang. 
I prayed« 
Iknew. 
Icame. 
I went 
I went. 
I went - 



Flual I. 

sechemmar 
labrammar 
midemmar 



as the indicatíve. 



Flurals. 

sechid 
labrid 
midid 



no suid!gfemmar|no 
adaichfemmar ? 
no labrafammar 
rofessamar 
messammar 
ro labrasammar 
ro suidigsemmar 
coimnacmar 
doménammar 
ro fitemmar 



DEFOMXMT. 

Fliiral3. 

Abioliite. 
sechitir 
labrítir 
miditir 



suidigfid 
adaichfid 
no labrabid 
ro fessid 



ro labrasid 
ro suidigsid 
coimnacaid 
doménaid 
rofitid 



suidigfitir 
adaichíitir? 

fessitir 

labrisitir 
suidigsitir 



Flnim 3. 
G>njiiiidt« 
sechetar ll foUow 
labratar 1 8peak 

midetar I judge 

may fóllow 
mayspeak 
mayjudge 
nosuidigfetarshall place 
shall&ar 
labrafatar shall 8peak 
shall know 
shalljudge 
'spojce 
placed 
was able 
thought 
Iknow 



adaichfetar 

no 

ro fessatar 

ro labrasatarll 
rosuidigsetarl 
coimnactar 
doménatar 
ro fitetar 



18 bome, is given 

isloved 

Í8 lety cast 

is bome, is given 

mavbe^thatmajbeloved 

may be let 

wiU be bome, given 

will (not) be loved 

will be let, cast 

it shall be due 



FASSIVE. 

Secondaij tensei : thi^JSdi, tít. 



SÍDe.3. 
no bertiie 
no charthe 
no léicthe 
co nulínts 
nocrochthe 
eperthe 
bértha 
carfide 
léicfide 
dlesta 



Fhual^ 
nobertis 
no chartis 
no léictis 



bértis 
carfitis 
léicíitis 
dlestis 



wasbome 
was loved 
waslet 

thatitmightbefilled 
would be crucified 
would be said 
would be bcme 
would be loved 
would be let 
should be dne 



ÍSmc.3. 
dobreth 
rocharad 
roléced 



Ferfect Fasrifeini;<i,dl 
Smf.3. 



Flmals. 

dobrethá 

rochartha 

rolécthea 



wasgiven 
wasloved 
waslet 



/ 



ntlSH GRAIOCAB. 
ActWe Infinitife Foimi fai /, O, < áv, ^, m, ittl 



eper/ 

dobrei/A 

sltud 



to say 

bear 

stain 



saigiii/ 
labra^ 
immrádi^ 



dispute 
speEÚc 
to think 



9igikiu 

áétum 

gahdt'i 



BuiTH, BViD, to be; FDtim^ Both, áboot to bc; 





Sing;i. 


Siiie.a. 


, Sb.j.j. 


RátLSt.3. 


lBd.iact. 


am 


at 


is 


as 




bftt 


bi 


bud. biitfa 


b(is,bfs 


Sábi.t^ 


beo 




beid,beith 


bes 




ba 




ba 


bas 


Futnre. 


bia,be 


bia-su 


bieid, bied 


bias, bes 


Impa; 




bf 


bfid, btith 





Conjmict Fomib 
Smg.2. 



Sings. 



Illd.pRt. 


nobfu 




n) bii, nfpf 




Sufaj.I»«t. 


ciaba 


com-ba 


com-bé,robé* 




Fntnie. 


bam? 


ní.bat? 


n{-bia, n{-ba 




Imper. 




na hsLf -pa 
atái, itái 


bad 




Present, 


attó, itáu 


atáa,atá,itá 






ol-dau 


ol-dái 


ol-daas 






con-da 




con-did 
fiUfel 


file, 


Se&pici. 


nobiin 


nf-ptha 


nobfth, nobed 




• com-bin 




com-bed, com-bad 


Sec.lnt 


ní beinn ? 


ro-betha 


no-biad, nfbadf 




robá,ba 


ba 


robói, robái 


\ 


rop-sa 


rop-su 


robe, b&i, bói^ 


t 



* Also con-roib, ni bo, ropo, con*rop, cor-nip; condib, arímp, amdip, nib^ minip. 

t robed, ropad, combad, robed, nobed. 

X ba, ní-bo, ní-pn, robn, ropo, robbu, robn, nir-bn, nár-bo^ ni-po; rOmíhethtfíit, b6u 

Like *btu* is conjugated its compound« *cita-bi/ he feels; 

• cita-biat,' they feel ; * cita-bé/ he may fed ; * ceta-biin/ sapie- 
biam; 'cita-bénn/ saperem; < cita-betis,' saperent, sentirent; 

* cita-roba-sa/ sensi. 

Hence come * cétbaid/ * cétfaid/ sense, feeling ; ' nochetfanad/ 
he perceived ; ' con-céitbani ' con-sentis; * cot-cétbanam, con- 
sentimiis ; * com-chetbaid/ ' comché^faid/ consent ; ' comchetfan ' 
(imferáiivéU consent, /j ^ ^ 



,1 



/ 



BEPONENT ANB PASSIVE VKRB8. 



Fáiticipial fbnni In /Ai^ Oí: 







PastPfert 


to fear 


berthe 




brou^ht 


do 


carthe 




loved 


take 


léicthe 




allowed 



Pill. (^PfffWÍIj. 

berthi | to be brought 

carthi 1 to be loved 

léicthi I to be let 



BmTH, BUID, to be ; Fntnre, Both, abont to bcw 



Plnnli. 




Planda. 


Plnralj. 


Rel.PI. 


1. 






ammi 


adib 


it 




lam 


bfmmi 


bied 


biit 


bfte 


lam 


bemmi 


beithe 


beit 


bete, beta 


maybe 


bami 


bede 


bet 




may be 


bimmi 


bieid ? 
biid, bith 
bad 


bieit, bit 
bat 


beite 


shallbe 
be 


Conjnnct Fonni* 


Plnrali. Ploral 2. Flnnd^. Rél.FL3. 


ní-biam 


no bith 


ní-biat 


bite 


lam 


im-bem,robam 


no-beid, no-bad 


co beit, com-bat 


bete 


maybe. 


nf-biam 


no-bied 


ro-biat, biet 


bete 


shall be. 


baan ban 


bad, bed 


bat, ropat 




be. 


ataam^attaam 


atáid, ataaith 


ataat, ni-tat 


ol-date 


I am. 
than I am. 


condan 


con-dath 


con-dat 




that I am. 


filém 




ní-filet; 


file 


is. 


n{ bimmis 


no beithe 


no-bitis 


was,wouldbe 


no-bemmis 


co bethe 


no-betis 




ro-bemmis 




roptls, robtís 


wouldbe. 


robámmar 


rubaid 


robátar, robtar 


have been. 


nírbommar 


1 






bátar, 


batir 











From 'at&' and 'bíu' come 'dues-ta,' 'des-ta,' *daBS-ta,' 
' tes-ta,' «dudes-ta, do-desta,' de-est, is wanting, fails ; ' tesbat,' 
they may fail, desint ; ' tes-ar-bae,' 'tes-ar-bi' (preterite)^ 
defiierit, defiiit, aberat, was wanting; *testatar* deíuerunt ; 
•tesbaid,'defectus; * du thes-biuth,' deesse, « inna tesbuithe,* of 
thedefect; subj. 3 sg.^ *noco teseba,' ne desit. *Testo ag an 
Deest,* which is omitted at deest—Fragm. of Irish Annals^ 10. 
Hence ' tesbanat,' ' tess-banat, desunt, absunt, deficiunt. 'Es- 
bat,* desunt, 'conna heseba,' ne desit; *esbatad,' inutiliUtis 
* esbuid, essbuid,' defectus, « esbae,' ' espach/ usélesa» 



BIOLBHSIOHI. 



ScN. 


in, in t- • 


A. 


inn- 


G. 


inS ind', in t- 


D. 


donSdondSdont- 


DiialN.A. 


in dáS ín dat 


G. 


indáSinda 


D. 


don dib n- 


PLN. 


inS indS in t- 


A. 


inna^na 


G. 


innan-, nan- 


D. 


donaib, dona 



THS ARTICLB ÍO, Íhé. 



inS* ind', in t-t 
inn- 
inna, na 

donS dond^ don t 
indf, 
in dá< 
don dib n- 
inna, na 
inna, na 
innan-,nan- 
Idonaib, dona 



Ncotai; 
an- 
an- 

inS indS in t- 
donS dondS don t- 
in d& n* 
ind&« 
don dib n- 
inna,na 
inna, na 
inna n-, na n- 
donaib, dona 



THE DECLENSÍONS OF NOUNS 

are Vocalic and Conwnantal. The fonni here ehren faH thiit nnder O'DonoTan*! dani- 
ficatkm : — ist Dedension, O itemi ; and, feminme A, I, and neater S ttenu; jrd, I, U, 
lincnal and gnttnral stemi; 4th, lA, lO stems; sth, dental and nasal stems. 

I. VoCAUC DscLBMSiONS : Stems In 0, 10, A, lA, I, I^ U. 

I. O and 10 stems: genitive in L 

baH, ttm&; maib,d^; dliged, &n0; fer,maii; céle, aampanion; cride^ heari; Bfie,iie». 



Sg.N. 
V. 
A. 
G. 
D. 
Da.N.A. 
O. 
D. 
PLN. 
V. 
A. 
G. 
D. 



Mascnline O. 

marb 



in ball 

abaill 

in m-ball n- 

inbaill 

don baull 

in dá ball 

in dá ball 

don dib m-ballaib 

in baill 

a baullu 

inna baullu 

inna mrball n- 

donaib ballaib 



mairb 

marb n- 

mairb 

maurb 

mairb§ 

marb 

marbaib 

mairb 

marba" 

marban 

marb n- 

marbaib 



Nentcr O. 



a n-dliged n< 
a dlig^ n- 
a n-dliged n- 
in dligid 
don dligud 
in dá n-dliged 
in dá diiged 
don dib n-dligedaib 
inna dligeda|| 
a dligeda 
inna dligedafl 
inna n-Siged n- 
donaib dligedaib 



marb n- 

marbn- 

marbn- 

mairb 

maurb 

marbaS 

marb 

marbaib 

marba 

marba 

marba 

marb n- 

marbaib- 



* IhmTemaikedwithaninvertedcommatheformswhichasplrate; si- sbows ed^MÍs 
of the foUowing initiaL 

t .fii /- goes before $, and before a nominative mascnline which begins with t roméL 
ImL domd go before vowels, and 2, n, r; and before / foUowed by vowd or by i^ r* 
Initial / is not aspirated by the artide. 

t Stohes aspuates aU the nom. acc. and gen. dnal ezcept gen. in dd 9oUUt; Win- 
discn does not aspirate genL In Zenss the nom. masc does not aspirate^ 8 tímes ; it 
doea^ 4 times ; the fem. nom.' dí aspiratea» 6 times; and does not, 3 times ; and tlie nenter 
nom. alwajrs eclipses, hence nom. in dd chrtde, m da thech are periiaps mi^rintsia 
Stohes' ** Celt Dedension.'^ In Z. the gen. fem. aspirates ; the gen. masc does, 3 time^ 
and 3 times it does not Bear this note m mind when readmg the dnal of the paradigms^ 



I Therc are no dual fonns distinct from the plnral. 
• Haibn whoi nsed as % noon. 



lOrdliged, 



/ 



jjd^^MBáai^teaaftaáaaaJttLÁfei'irtf ftiii rt ■ a iiÉ ■ íTai^ailéÉíiátthhÉÍiMM 



HOUN 8XE1Í8 rS 0| 10, A| IA|. A» I. 



N. 

V. 
A. 
G. 
D. 

S£.N. 

V. 

A. 

G. 

D. 
Dn.N.A. 

G. 

D. 
PLN. 

V. 

A. 

G. 

D. 



Dn. N. 



P1.N. 



Sg;N. 
V. 
A. 
G. 
D. 
A. 
G. 
D. 
A. 
V. 
G. 
D. 



S£.N. 
V. 
A. 
G. 
D. 
Du. N. A. 
G. 
D. 
PLN. 
A. 
V. 
G. 
D. 



Siiis. 

in f er 
afirl 
in fer n- 
indfir 
dond fiur 
Bíascnline 

in céle 

a chéli 

in céle n- 

inchéli 

don chéliu 

in dk chéle 

in dá céle 

don dib célib 

in chéli 

a chéliu 

inna céliu 

inna céle n- 

donaib célib 

2. 



DnaL 
ind&fer 

ind&fer 
in dá fer 
don dib feraib 



JhmJ. 
indftr 
aftrul 
innafiru 
inna fer n- 
donaib feraib 



lo. 



núe 

núi 

núen- 

núi 

núu 

núi 

núe 

núib 

núi 

ndi 

núi 

núe n- 

núib 



Nenter 
a cride n- 
a chride n- 
a cride n- 
in chridi 
don chrídiu 
in dá cride 
in d& cride 
don dib cridib 
inna cride 
achride 
inna cride 
inna cride n- 
donaib cridib 



la 



núen- 

núen- 

núe n- 

núi 

núu 

núi 

núe 

núib 

n&i 

núl 

n&i 

n&en- 

n(db 



Feminine Stems in A, and lA. 
; tnath,/b/i; marb, <&»/: Ea£Szedin'geniti?ei. 
I : soillse, li^At ; núe, mew : ^enitrve ]ike nominathiB. 



Astem 

lA stem 
in tóath' 
a th&ath' 
in t&aith n- 
inna t&aithe 
don t&aith' 
in df th&aith 
in d& th&ath 
don dib t&athaib 
inna t&atha 
a th&atha 
inna t&ath n- 
donaib t&athaib 



marb 

marb 

mairb n- 

mairbe 

mairb 

marba 

marb 

marbaib 

marba 

marba 

marb n- 

marbaib 



in t-80illse 
a ioillse 
in soillsi n- 
inna soillse 
don t-soillsi 
in df soillsi 
in d& soillse 
don dib soillsib 
inna soillsi 
a ioillsi 
inna soiUse n- 
donaib soillsib 



n&e 

n&e 

n&in<* 

n&e 

n&i 

n&l 

n&e 

n&ib 

núi 

n&i 

n&en- 

n&ib 



8. Masc. and Nenter I ttenu: genithre O» A» 
ftith, propha ; maith, good ; mnir» utu 



in f&ith 
a &ith 
in ftitli n- 
ind fatho, -a 
dond &ith 
in dá &ith 
in d& f&tho, -a 
don dib f&ithib 
ind &ithi 
inna fáithi 
a&ithi 
inna f&ithe n- 
donaib f&ithib 



Mascnline L 
maith 
maith 
maith n- 
maith 
maith 
maithi 
maithe* 
maithib 
maithi 
maithi 
maithi 
maithen-* 
maithib ' 



Nevter L 



am-muirn- t 


maitíi n- 


a muir n- 


mutíi lu 


am-muirn- t 


maith n 


in mora 


maith 


don muir 


maith 


in d& muir 


maithi 


in d& mora 


maitfae* 


don dib muirib 


maithib 


inna mora 


maithi 


inna mora 


maithi 


amora 


maithi 


mna more n- 


maithen-* 


donaib muirib 


maithib 



* e iB jometimet dropped in 0-Irish and 
ad jecthre ia nsed inbitantMy, aa mMm^ ** of 



1 mienStf ia Mid. Iiisl^ dcept nheBte 
^e&L** t«raarafarB> 



mmmáíá 



ÍÉÍÉIÉÍÉ 



10 



DS0LBN8IOH8. 



4. Feminine Stems in I ; gen. O» A : sAll «/r ; maitb, /Mdl 
Feminine stems In I ; gen. EO, E : inis, isloMdi adaig, ssfpl/ ; 



Sg.N.|int-&úa 

V. aiúil 

A. in súil n- 

G. inna siílo» -a 

D. don t-súil 

Dn.N.A. indíáúil 

G. in dá súla 

D. don dib súlib 

PL N. A. inna súli 

y. a súli 

G. inna súle n- 

D. donaib súlib 



inis 


ind adaig 


maith 


inis 


a adaig* 


maith 


insin.,inisn- 


in n-aidchi n- 


mafthn- 


inseo, -e, inis 


inna aidche 


maithe 


insi, inis 


dond aidchi 


maith 


inU 


in df aidaig ? 


maithi 


inse 


in d& aidche 


maithe n< 


insib 


don dibn-aidchibmaithib 


insi 


inna aidchi 


maithi 


insi 


a aidchi 


maithi 


inse n- 


inna n-aidche n- 


maithe n- 


insib 


donaib aidchib 


maithib 



5. Mascaline and Nenter stems in U ; gen. O, A. 
faitli (masc) worUi gnim, 4ul ; recht (nenter), Uno ; lodi (neot), lait. 



Sg.N. 
V. 
A. 
G. 
D. 
Dn.N.A. 
6. 
D. 
PLN.A. 
V. 
G. 
D. 



bith in gnim 

betho a gnim ? 

bith n- in n-gnim 

betho in gn^mo, -a 

biuth don gnim 

dábith in.d&gním 

d& betha in d& gníma 
dib m-bethaibdon dib n-gnímaib 



bithi 
bithu 
bithe n- 
bethaib 



ar recht n- 
arecht 
ar recht n- 
in rechtOy -a 
dond.recht 
in d& recht 
in d& rechta 



in gnimai, -a 
a gníma ? 
inna n-gntme n- 
donaib gnímaib 



don dib rechtaib lochaib 



inna rechta 
arechta? 
inna rechte n- 
donaib rechtaib 



aloch n* 

aloch 

loch 

locha,-a 

loch 

dál-loch 

dálocha 



locha 
locha 
loche 
lochaib 



Sg.N. 

V. 

A. 
"^ G. 

I>. 
Dn.NJL 

G. 

D. 
PLN. 

V. 

A. 

G. 

D. 



n. CoNsoNAinrAL Dbclsksion. 
I. Guttnral stems ; gen. ach, bch. 
cathir {fsm.'U ^owm ; dair (/mi.), oak\ if, illi*/; lia (i 
in chathir t idair ri 

a chathir a dair a rí 

in cathir n- daraig n- ríg n- 

inna cathrach darach rfg 

don chathraig daraig rfg 

in dí cathraig dí daraig d& ríg 

in d& cathrach d& darach d& ríg 



don dib cathrachaib dib n-darchaib 



inna cathraig ( 
a chathrácha 
inna cathracha. 
inna cathrach n- 
donaib cathrachaib 



daráig 
adaracha 
daracha 
darach n- 
darchaib ? 



lia 

a lia P 

liic n- 

liac 

liic 

d&liic 

d&liac 



aríga 
ríga 
rígn- 
rfgaib 



dib rígaib dib liacaib 



liic 

a liacaP 

liaca 

liacn* 

liacaib 



;t 



v 

/ 







ScX. 




>inbrádtir 




in mátitfr 




V. aador 




A. in D-athir d- 


lino-faffithirD- in iiilfaii »* 


a ixidathar 




D. dondatlnr 


don bratfair don wéUBX 


DB.5JL indaatliir 


indábridiir indímttfair 


G. indiathar 


indábndiar indámádur 


D. don dib n-athríb 


. don dib m-bxáitfarib doodibniáidiiib 


PL 3í. : ind atfair 


'inbritfair ^innamáÉfair 


V. ; a athrea 


abriitfarea .amáitfaiM 


A. , innaathiea 


íffwia briitfarea ;inna miiÚmA 


G. ' inna n-athre n* 


Í inna m-bráitfare D- Ixnnamtíúm 


D. I donaib athrib 


Idonaibbriithrib .donaib máiúifib 


> DwsnAL tíbtmm z ám^wawrié 


r;iB.fHfi taamjwimái Ubm, •tmn^^m^i 


dni.«nni 


\l aiB,dUriitar; Imlfci,^ 


Sf.V. incing 


infili 


faicarm 


fidm 


Y. aching 


afiH 


acfaara 




A. indngidn- 


infilid n- 


incaritn- 


fidnt »* 


G. in chinged 


indffled 




ficfaflt 


D. don chins:id 


dondfilid 


doncfaarít 


Síáát 


D1LN.A. 


in dá chingid 


in di fUid 


indicfaarit 


fidut 


G. 


in dá cinged 


indiftled 


in dicarat 


fidmt 


D. 


don dib cingedaib 


dondibfiledaib 


dondibcairtib 


ficfatib 


PLH. 


in chingid 


indfilid 


in charít 


fidiit 


V. 


a chingeda 


afileda 


achaiitea 




A. 


inna cingeda 


inna fileda 


innacairtea 


fiditM 


O. 


inna cidged n- 


inna filed n- 


inna caratn- 


fidMtn. 


D. 


donaib cingedaib 


donaib filedaib 




fiditib 


íf.H.] 


indrui 


int-ara 


inb^n^beodm 


V. 


adrui 


aara 


ab^u 


A. 


in n- druid n- 


in n-aríd n-, aríth 


in m-bethidn%belfaidi 


G. 


indruad 


indarad 


inbetfaad 


D. 


don druid 


dond aríd 


donbetfaid 


DaN^ 


in dá druid 


indi aríd 


nadibethúd,JLB.i68 


G. 


in ák druad 


indiarad 




D. 


dondibn-druidib 


don dib n- aradaib 




PLH. 


indruid 


indaríd 




V. 


adruide 


aarada 




A. 


inna druide 


innaarada 




G. 


inna n- druad n- 


inna n- arad n- 




P. 


donaib druidib 


donaib aradaib 


1 







— ^f^FXW ^W»iWji< <■! Hft"irT»ii 



"^^^^^s^^fiSSr^SS^S 



ÉHMÉÉÍÍIi 



ÉlttilÍfiÍtfMÍiÉlíÍÍttMa 



^TÍirfl-fciM 



tlttilM 



HriÍMi 



12 



BSOLSirSIOHft 



4. NASALitems: brUhein,>iidr/« ; áni, Htlii^, fMOf^; ; inge, ing», •úa^/mi 
tdmtia,/., wuaming ; sobt, «t., mváT^ ; aimn fnittUrJt a namt. 



Sg.N. 

V. 

A. 

G. 

D. 
Dii. N. A, 

G. 

D. 
PLN. 

V. 

A. 

G. 

D. 



StiMGH, 

in brithem 

a brithem 

in m-brithemain n- 

in brithemon 

don brithemain 

in ák brithemain 

in d& britheman 

don dib m-brithemnaib don 

in brithemain 

a brithemna 

inna brithemna 

inna m-britheman n- 

donaib brithemnaib 



SimoH. 
int- áru 
aára 

in n-árain n- 
ind &ran 
dond árain 
in dá árain 
in d& &ran 

dibn- 
ind árain 
aáma 
inna &ma 
inna n- &ran n- 
donaib &imib 



stmvm. 
ind inge^ -a 
ain^-a 
in n-ingain n- 
inna ingan, -en 
dond ingain 
in dá ingain 
indáingan? . 
ámibdon dib n-ingnaib 
inna ingain 
aingna 
inna ingna 
inna n-ingan n- 
donaib ingnaib 



Sg.N. 
V, 
A. 
0. 
D. 
Dn.NJL 
O. 
D. 
PLN. 
A. 
O. 
D. 



Stemi6,F, 
in toimtiu 
a thoimtiu 
in toimtin n* 
innatoimten 
don toimtin 
in d& thoimtin 
in dáthoimten 
don dib toimtenaib 
inna toimtin 
inna toimtena 
inna toimten n- 
donaib toimtenaib 



8t€M lAN, M.F, 

in goba 

agoba 

in n- gobain n* 

in gobann 

don gobainn 

in dá gobainn 

in dá gobann 

don dib n-gobannaib 

in gobainn 

inna gobanna 

inna n-gobann n- 

Idonaib gobannaib 



Stem» EN, III, idii, N» 
an*ainm 
aainm 
an-ainm 
ind anme anma 
dond anmaimm 
in dá n-ainm 
in dá anmann 
don dib n-anmanaib 
innaanmann 
inna anmann 
inna n-anman n- 
jdonaib anmannaib 



5. Nenter S. Stemi: tecb^ Amím; nenter O stems whidi nre dedined as S 
intheplnna: aach, sttrmMrf ; msiCttline NS stems : mS^MMrfl. 



Sg.N. 


ategn-9 tech n- 


A. 


a teg n-, tech n- 


G. 


intige 


D. 


don tig, tich 


Da.NJL 


in dá tech 


G. 


indáthige ' 


D. 


don dib tígib 


PL N. 


inna tige í 


A. 


inna tíge 


G. 


inna tíge n- 


a 


'donaib tigib 



a n-étach n- 
a n-^tach n- 
ind étaig 
dond étuch 
ip. dk n-étach 
in dá étach 



in mi 
in mfsn- 
ín mís 
don mfs 
indámís 
ind& mfs 



inna étaige 
inna n-^tach n- 
donaib étaigib 



don dib n-étaigibdon dib mfsaibP 
ihna étaige |inna mfs 



<» 



/ 



mnamisa I 
inna mfs ut 
donaib mfsaib 

•Í n 



tmám 



ÉiMWM 



ihMtel 



6, Irkigulak Noom t 
hen,/.wúMum; b6, /. <»w ; UUie, i<9r (Matar). 



IS 



Sg.N. 
V. 
A. 
G. 
D. 
Da.N.A. 
G. 
D. 
PLN. 
V. 
A. 
G. 
D. 



N. 
A. 
G. 
D. 
N. 
A. 
G. 
D. 
N. 
A. 
G. 
D. 



tnben 

a ben 

in mnái n- 

inna mná 

don mn&i 

in df mná 

in d& ban 

don dib mnáib P 

inna mnfc 

amn& 

inna mn& 

inna m-ban n* 

donaib mnáib 



riaúie^ Uúdie 

lathi, laithi, lái 

lúthiii, laii. lao^ lón, 16 

d&Mae 

d&laeP 

lathib^ l&ithlb» l&ib 

lathe^laitfae 

|la^lai,l&a 



cethir* 

cethri 

cethre n- 

cethrib 

trí» 

tri 

trín- 

tríb 

d&, d&u « 

d& 

d& 

dibn-,deibn- 



7. 
NnUtr. 

cethir* 

cethir' 

cethre n- 

cethríb 

tri' 

tri* 

trin- 

tríb 

d&n- 

d&n- 

d& 



in bó, bou 

abó 

in boin n- 

inna bó, bou 

dqn boin 

indfba 

ind&bó 

don dib m-buaib 

inna ba, bai 

baP 
inna bú 

inna m-bó n-,b&ii| ( 
donaib buaib [lathib, liúthifa^ liib 

NUMSIALS DicuinEix 



cet1iir,>SMr; 
rtmniut. 

cetheora, cetfaeoi 

cetheora 

cetheora n- 

cetheoraib 

teoir, teora, teor 

teora, teor 

teora n- 

teoraib 

d{,dfa 

di,d{a 

d&< 



dib n-» deib n- jdib n-, d«b n- 
• Cethar« tre-» de-, á» ctmpnmdu t I>acb declA» mt n 

8. Fouf ATioN op DnuMUTivn. 
For masc. tnd nenter, add : áa, in» tat» netttDC^ii^ | 
for feminine : éne, ne, nat, nait, nel^ diiL 



deidm* 
deidm. 
deidin-^dMct 
deidi» dediifat 



bedi 

bec 

duine 

caecfa 

duine 

tír 

l&ir 

glaine 

stur 

ungae 

tonn 



bech&n 

bec&n 

duin&n 

duinén 

caich-én 

duine-net 

tir-that 

lar-éne 

glaini-ne 

gláine-chat 

siur-nat 

ungai-net 

ton-nait 



Httlefaee 
somewfaat small 
littleman 
small man 
aUttlebUnd 
smaU man 
Uttlefidd 
Uttlemar» 

jaUttlejaw 

Uttlesistar 
Uttleouiioe 
cotide 



!W»« 



Um^i 



iÍÉiÉMlMifit^^ 



14 



DEGBfeES Ot* OOMPABISON; KttXBfiB& 



CoMPAitATiVBS cBd 1» v, iv, itlier, Hliir, Sdir* 
SuFXBLATTvni tii MD» em, inMm» ÍbeB. 

Old 

high 

somewhatbig 

swiít 

industríous 

handsome 

clear 

prodigious 

noble 

false 

much 

long 

young 

great 

near 

strong 

bad 

Uttíe 

good 

^Than" is expressed by ol^ inda ; after as^^ as^ hes (who is), 

the comparative is used for the superlative : inH hes tresa^ he 

who is strongest ; lia de^ the more ; ferr de (better of it) the 

better ; ferr assaferr, better and better ; oldaas (than is)> oldaU 

(than are), fWái (than is), indaU{iAím are)=than. Sometimes 

ol^ inda are omitted, and a dative is used: nt diliu alailiu^ not 

(\ t dearer than another. In liAiddle Irish, the accusative is us^ 

JJ^'^^-^ without oldáz^ et& : HuUhider gáith n- erraig^ swifter than a wind 

-^ of spring» 

NUMSRáLS AMD OlDmAU. 



sen 


siniUy smither 


5i9KrIi/(N. 


fcrd 


ardu 




ma-&n 


maánu 




lúath 


lúathither 




léir 


léithir 




cóem 


cóimiu 


cóemem 


foUus 


foiUsiu 


failsem 


adbul 


aidbliu 


adblam 


úasal 


úaisliu 


úaislimem 


sáib 




sáibibam 


U 


lia 




sir 


sía 




óac 


óa 


tom 


már, mór 


m&o, máa, mó 


mfcam 


ocus 


nesso, nessu 


nessam 


trén 


tressa, tressiu 


tressam 


olc 


messa, messu ' 




bec 


laigiu, lugu 


lugam/lugimem 


maith 


ferr 







NumenOi. 


Oidlmai. Pie&fie,M;dit 


I 


: óen, óin 


• ctoie^ ofet- 


2 


adó^adáu' ' 


tánise, ala 


3 


til 


tris^tress 


4 


cethhTx 




5 


cóic, cúic 


cóiced 


6 


sé 


sessed 


^7 


secht n- 


sechtmad 


8 


ocht n- 


ochtmad 


9 


nói n- 


nómad 


lO 


deich n- 


dechmad 


II 


óen . . deac, déc 


óenmad • . deac 


12 


dá...deác 


aile • . deac 


13 


trí . . . deác 


tres . . deac 


14 


cethir . • . deac 


cethramad . • deac 


*5 


cóic . . l deac 


. cóiced . . deac 



I. dá, dí, dá n- beforenoum; de- in oompodlion. 



i. 



;i 



JI^ÍMlMM^tfMtttfMU 



wikáik 



irtl^ii 



^WMiBtfíittMtftáhhiMaiAii 



IrUllRBALS AND OÉDIHAU. 



16 



16 

17 
18 

19 
20 
21 
21 
22 

^3 
30 
31 
32 
40 
40 
43 
47 
50 
54 
55 
60 
66 
70 

77 
80 
88 
90 

99 

100 

1000 



se . • . deac 

secht • . . deac 

ocht • . • deac 

nói • . • deac 

fiche 

6en . . . fichet 

óen . . . ar fíchit 

dá . . . fichet 

trí • . . fichet 

tricha • 

óen . . . tríchat 

dá . . . tríchat 

cethorcha 

dá fichit 

tri . . . cethorchat 

secht . • • cethorchat 

c6ica 

cethir . . . c6icat 

c6ic . . . c6icat 

sesca, trí fichit 

sé . • . sescat 

sechtmoga 

secht . • sechmogat 

ochtmoga 

ocht . • . ochtmogat 

nócha 

n6i . . . nóchat 

cét 

míle 



sesed . • deac 
sechtmad • • deac 
ochtmad • • deac 
n6mad . • deac 
fichetmad 
óinmad ...fichet 
cétne . . ar fidhit 
aile • • fichet 
trís • . fichet 
tríchatmadP 
6inmad • • tríchat 
ala . . tríchat 
cethorchatmad P 

tress . . . cethorchat 

sechtmad • . cethorchat 

c6icetmad 

cethramad • • c6icat 

c6iced . . c6icat 

sescatmadP 

sesed • • sescat 

sechtmogatmad ? 

sechtmad . • sechtmogat 

ochtmogatmad 

ochtmad • • ochtmogat 

nóchatmad 

n6mad • • . n6chat 

cétmad 

mílmád 



2. 30 to 100 are also thus expressed : trí deich, 30; dá fichit» 
40 ; coic deich, 50 ; trí fichit, 60 ; secht n- deich, 70 ; cethri fichit, 
80 ; cóic fichit^ loa 

9. NuMBRAL N0ON8— Groaps of penons or tfaingi. 





PertonM. 


Thing^ 








óinar 




m 'óinur 


I alone 




dfas 


déde 


th 'óinur 


by thvsélf 




tríar 


tréde 


a óinur 


by himsélf 




cethrar 


cetharde 


ar n-óinur 


by ourselves 




cóicer 


cCiigthe 


for n-óinur 
a n-óinur 


you alone 
by themselves 




seser 




indias 


both, the two 




mor-feser 


sechthe 


ar n-diis 


bothofus , 




mór-sesser 


sechte ? 


an-diis 


bothof them 


8 


ochtar 




atríur 


thethreeofthem 


Q 


nónbar 




cach óen 


eachone 


10 


dechenbar 


deichthe 


cachdá 





f ■■ RiiLPH m^T'^fi^mmmi'i^ffm 



«iHiMi^^^-^..^. ..^^ 



16 



THfi ^BÉFOSínONlL 



Cethramda, one-fourth; cóiceá, one-/fíA ; sesseá, onesixih; 
teora cethramdin» threejourths ; cóictach, space qf 50 days; 
trichtaige (pL?) space of 30 days; cétach, centinarian. Distri* 
butives: cach óen, singuli ; cach dá, bini; cach tri, trini^ etc. 

The ordinals in D, and the personal numeral nouns in R 
are O stems ; cetne^ tánise, dtde, and the words meaning groups of 
things, are lO stems; dias is fem. A: <feMe, of two. Ihe car- 
dinals fiche^ tricha to nócha, are NT stems ; and fichet, trichat, 
and all that end in £T« AT, are in the genitive singular. N.B. 
— ^The nouns which are numbered come where the dots are, as 
éen traig deac, 11 feet, dá cath deae, 12 battles. 
Thx pBiPOsinoire. 



I. GoveniMng tkt dátive, 

a^an- from 

óS uaS ótha from 

cen suidib without them 

as, ass out of 

diS de' of, oflF 

doSdu* to, ibn 

dia to his, her, their 

íar n-y ier n- after, according to 

ar* before, for 

re n-i ria n- before, ante 

ílad* inpresenceoff^am 

oc, ocCy ucc a^ by, ad. 

la suidib with tíiem 

con- with 

for, far on, upon 

ósS úas above, over 

Í8 beneath 

fo% fii* under 

i n-9 inn |in 






amal' 
cen^ cen 
cenmithá 
echtar 
eter, etir 
ol, ol* 
seóh 



imm', imb around, about 



like, as tanquam 
without, sine 
ezcc^ 

outside, extra 
between, among 
on account of 
heyoná, praier 



ar* 

triStre' 

fri 

la,le 

lia 

CO9CU 

for 

tar 

dar 

fo*^* 

in. 



before, ibr 

through, per 

towards, against 

with, by, apud 

withhís 

to 

on, upon 

Íover» /rans, 

under 
into 



ar chenn 

archiunn 

tar cenn 

dar cenn 

archuit 

ar-rainn 

al-leith 

dáig,fodálg, 

fo dágin, 

im dágin^ 

fobíth, 

fobithin, 

húaaccuiss 

apersain 

doréir 

foréir 



s. Nomiittl PrlpoBtions govem tbe genithe. 



before,. 
in front of, 
for, 
, for sake of 

Í' with regard to, 
on the score of, 
on the side of 
on account 
of, because 
of 



for siake of 
on the part of 

Iinobedienceto 
according to 
' 4 



in elluch 
in ellug 
i n-agaid 
dochum 
in-dead 
i n*diaid 
in-degaid 
iarcúl 
for cúlu 
do éis 
diéis 
tar éis 
tarési n 
tarhsesi n- 
darésin- 
timchell 



Íin union witíi, 
in union of ; in. 
against, towards 
to, towards 

béhind 
BÍtesTfposi 



after 
reiro 
intracko( 



Íin t 
ínt 
for, 



^^ 



placeo^ 
afler 
around. 



«•I 




■■MM^feHÉAi 



láMUlÉttáÍÚMlM 



PBOHOUHI. 



PlONOUMt. 

!• Pmoiuu ftnd PofMMW; 
N B — Two dott diow where tbo noiiiii ait plaeid. 



11 



I 
I 

my 

thou 

thou 

thy 

he 

it 

she 

his 

its 

her 



Sinsulftr. 


Sg. erapbfttie. 


mé 


messe, meisse 




osme 


moS muS m' 


mo' . . sa, mo* . • se 


tii 


tusso, tuso, tussu 




ostd 


(loS duS th' 


d0S.s09d0S.siu 


é,hé 


ésom, ésium 


ed. hed 


edón 


s{ 


sissi, sisi 


á',a* 


á' • . som» &* . • sem 


a« 


a' . • som, a • • sem 


k 


a..8i 



é,{at 
é, (at 
a n- 
a n- 
an- 

N.B.— ind-ái, ofhimself; á, his tnim ; innn ái, innft n-ii, th^r t 



FloraU 
niy sni 
osni 
ar n- 
sib 

forn-,farn- 
é,(at 



Irim eouMMtie» 
ninni, snmi 
snisni 
ar n- • • ni 
sissi^sisi 

forn-^^8Í,farn-^.si 
ésom,iatsom' 
ésom, íatsom 
ésom, iatsom 
a ••som^a 
a ••som^a 
a • • som^ wl • • s 

ceditftr np&^ «JKÍ if Omí. 



me, to me 
thee, to thee 
him, it 
him, it, her 
them, to them 
us, tous 
you« to you 



2. Infized ftnd Snffized Penonftl Pitmo on^ 

3*^ Snffisftd» 
um 
at,ut 
USy ius 

l 

US9ÍU8 



lO, Infized. 

m*, im% om^ um* 

f 

d', nS a% a n-, da n- m, am 

id, n% sn 

aS da, sn, sm, n 



n, nn, un, unn 
bar, bor, b 



mnn 

b, (bar, for, LB^ 212«) 



romsóir-sa 

nif«charat-sa 

doManicc 
no/ail 
ni/erpi 
ro/bia 

ro^chúrsach 
dian^róimtb 

immin^r&itset 

ncw/noirdnet 
no^nicad 



i^ Ezftmplei of Infized Plroaoatti. 
.•Hie relfttive coDJnnction n ii infized ftlso, meftninf tíuii. 

he saved me 



nachi'/^rindarpai-M 
ar^foimfea . / 



theydonotlove 

me 
it came to me 
he fosters thee 
trustnotthyself 
it shall be to 

thee 
hereprovedhim 
if they received 

her 
they spoke of]no&berat 

him 
who ordain him 
that he saves nú^f/ordan 

himself 



immfi/^ruidbed 
coto/nert-su 
foMcbus-sa 
roA:hechladar 

doifdúit 
roi£iscríb 



that he miprht not 

disinhent me 
he will receivo me 

I wás drcumdsed 
comfort thy8<df 
I have left thee . 
he shall hear thed 

Iplacehim* 
thatwroteit 

they bring hér 

. -\ 

they forUd it 
that ordained Um 



^Hf^ 



mmimmimwm 



lnirÉíiin^'^-Mimtii 



fiÍihMaiÉMlMMi 



18 

ro^nolbi 
manfV/iteserbi 

arfiirochell 
assii/beir 
adfi/geúin 
r^lasom 

rachualatar 
nHfordigestar 

dabeir 

&gebtis 

indirárben 
no&scara 

asn&robartis 

ron^tfsaibset 

tresin&bia 



roifsóir 

ronsóir-ni 

níiftanic 

rofcar-si 
ro3n6ib-st 



INFIXSD AITD SUFFIZED PBONOUIIS. 
whoformedhimldiaifchomalninn 



ifitisnotwant 

ing to her 
he stole it 
he says it 
he knew her 
he put it 

they heard it 
he ordained 

them 
he gives them 

they would get 

Áem 
expel them 
which severs 

tfaem 
that they said 

them 
that they falsi- 

fied them 
through which 

they shall 

have 
he saved us 
saveus 
it came not to 

us 
he loved you 
hesanctifiedyou 



nd;»airigslur 

ari^chomalnathar 
nirgaibed 
nistabur 
nlsróirmim 

roifailsigestar 
TOsmhitL 

nonnoidet 

ro5predach 

nofifguid-som 
do^mbéra 

do^mbjrthé 

nlfifagathar 

dofificfa 



duif»anic 

niiftá 

roffbia-ni 

no3bendachat 
at^3ci 



iflfuimiedit 
that I perceived it 

not 
that he fulfil her 
it did not affect it 
I do not give her 
I do not number 

her 
he manifested her 
they shall have 

they pride them- 

selves 
he preached them 

he prays them 
he will put them 

y e would give them 

he fears them not 

itwillcometothem 



it came to us 
we have not . 
we shall have 

they salute you 
he sees you 



3^ Eximplet of Snffixed FroooiiiiiL 

tsiúíumftaiúíiumtííeifeis to mej^rúíium 

Ihave 

tSLthui ' thou hast ba/ ' 

taithffiifff wehave. ainsfWff» 

nitaif wearenot condai» 

berrsf he shaved him foidsf 

baitzisf hebaptizedhimfoitsf' 

léicsr he let it gaibs/ 

telcf . . castit> - geibthf 

morthffj hé magnifies morsfí^ 

him / 

AÍltffrr hepra^shim guidsiftf 

uáid |ye are atbar, \tfor 



,» 



'/ 



/. 



it brings to me 

thou mayest be 

may he protect us I 

that we may be 

he sent it 

he sent it 

he took it 

he takes it 

he magnified him 

he prayed them 
ye are, LB, 2\% 



II 



BOmXSD FEBS05AL PBONOVmL 



19 





4« Fcnonil FMmomii wffiMd to Frapontioiis wnich (ovsn 


ithtdatifiw 




ua,^m 


do, to 


^\^from 


for, M 


me 


úaim 


dom, dam 


dfim 


form 


thee 


úait 


duit, deit 


dfit 


fort 


him 


úad 


d6,dóo 


de 


fora, foir» 


her 


úadf 


d{,di 


di 


fuiri, forrae* . 


us 


úainn 


dúnn, dún 


dfinn, dinn 


fomn 


you 


úaib 


dúib 


diib-se 


foirib, {uirib 


them 


úadib 


duaib 


dfib 


forib 


them 


ódib 


dóib 


dfb-sin 


forru» 




d&^out of 


OC,tf/ 


in, in 


Bx,on,/ar 


me 


asum 


ocum 


indium 


amum, enim 


thee 


asat 


ocut 


innut 


airiut» erut 


him 


ass 


oca, occo 


indi, ind* 


airi 


her 


essi, eissi 


ad, acaa 


indi, inte» 




us 


asainn* 


ocunn 


indiunn 


erunn 


you 


asaib* 


ocaib 


indib 


airib 


them 


essib 


occaib 


indib 


airib, airthib , 


them 


estib 


occu» 


intiu» 


airriu% airthiu^ 




re, hefore 


uas, ahffoe 


fo, under 


&2Lá,befare 


me 


rium, remum 


uasum 


foum, fum 


fiadam 


thee , 


riut 






fiadut* 


him 


riam, remi* 


úasa, ósa 


foa,foi» 


fiadu» 


her 


remi, rempe^ 






, . 


us 


reunn, remunn' 






* 


you 


remib* 




fóthib* 


fiadidb 


them 


remib 


uasaib 


foib 


fiadaib 


them 


rempu*, rompa* 


ósaib 


íútha 


í.. 



* Tbe fonns madced * áre not in Zeasi^ tliofe matlced * are aociintiftt» 



5. Feiaonals with Frep. goveming the acc Baati ft. 





etir, hetween 


firi» towards 


la, with 


me 


etrom 


frim, friumm 


lemm, limm. liumm 


thee 


etrut»- 


fnt, friut 


lat 


hím, it 


etir 


fris, friss 


lais, leiss, less 


her 




*frie,fiia 


lee, 1» . 


us 


etrunn^etronn 


frinn 


linn 


you 


etiiiib ^ 


fiib 


Ub 


them 


etárru . . 


fiiu 


leo, leu, lethu 



tar, mr 
tomm 
torut 
tands 
taiim. / 
tonuMl.. • 

tidrÁi:' 



.á.Á^>>j,.^i.^:r.:.i4^-.>^..^>^^y.^i^^.|^^^ 



ÉÍÍÍÉdWháMÍi 



20 



me 

ihee 

him 

her 

us 

you 

them 



thee 
ii 

ym 
them 



flUFFlXIU) PB0V0UH8. 



tri, íhraugh 

trium 

tríttt 

triit 

trée 

tríunn 

tríib 

treo,treU| trethu 

cen, wiiheui 

cenut 

cene 

cenuib 

cenaib 



co,io 
cuccum 

CUCQt 

cucd» cud 
cuicce, cucsB 
cucunn 
cucaib 
cuccu 



imm, aioui 

immum 

immut 

imbi 

impe 

immunn 

immib 

impu 



sech» iejfúnd 

sechut 
secba 

secce, secd 
sechund 

seccu 



Nofe.—Íssam9 belm me^ is the onl^ 
suffixed form of the preposir 
tionis. 



óm 

ót 

úat 

dia 

dian- 

dim 

dit 

dia 

dom 

dot 

fom 

fot 

form 

fort 

frím 

frít 

imm 

it 

ocom 

ocot 

icim 

iccoC 

ret 

tret 



with the 
— ace. 
au.neui. 
tothe 



6i Pooeaivcs soffiiBd, infizeii 

from my dar-m-ési 

from thy dar-t-éssi 

from thy dar-a-hési 

to his, her tar-a-^ssi 

to their tar-an-ési 

from my dar-m-chenn \ 

from thy tar-mu-chenn / 

from his dar-a-chenn 

to my dar-a-cenn 

to thy tar-ar-cenn 

under my tar-^-cenn 

under thy ar-mo-chiunn 

on my ar-a-chiunn 

on thy ar-a-chuit 

to my for-a-cúlu 

to tby iam-a-chúul 

in my di-a-r6ir I 

in thy fo-a-réir j 

at my inn-an-elluQr 

at thy inn-a-ellug 

at my inn-a-diad 

at thy a-dochum 

before thy* fam-dochum 

through thy an-dochum 

3. The Demoiistiathpe Aitide nffized to FkcpodtÍQos. 



after(in place of) me 
after, for thee 

after^ for him» it, her 

aíter them 

after, for me 

forhim 
forher 
forus 
foryott 
brforeme 
before him 
as to him 
behind them 
behind him 

Íaccording to it - 
in obediehce to it 
with them 
together witíi him 
afterit 
toher 
toyott 
tothem 



Sin^Ur. r 

cóssin 
cossin, n- 
cossa fa*^ 
fríssin n- 



' nonL 
cosnaib 
cosna 
cosna 
frisna ' 



Singnlti; 
forsin 
forsin n- 
forsa n- 
tarsin n- 

- ^ '.; 



> 



/ 



i 



FlinaL 
forsnaib 
forsna 
forsna 
tarsna 



onthe 

— neui* 
overthe 



aaaiia 




BEICONSXRAXIVB ABXIOLB ABB nONOUVB. 
Tbe DemoosthUhe Aitidft saifized to Fk«poiitioiis.-^^ 



21 



— mui. 
withthe 

— neut 
through the 

— neut, 
before the 
inthe 
about the 
about the 

— neuL 



Singnlai; 

fríssan- 

lassin n« 

lassa n- 

trissin n- 

trissan- 

ressin 

issin 

immon 

immuan 

imman- 



nanL 
frisna 
lasna 
lasna 
trisna 
trísna 
ríasna 
isnaib 

imm na 



Singalar. 
tarsan- 
iarsin 
iarsan- 
arin 
din, dind 
don^dond 
ón, úan 
fon 
fonn- 
ocinf ocon 



nimL 
tarsna 
iarsna 
iarsna 
amaib 
dinaib 
donaib 
ónaib 
fonaib 

ocna 



afterthe 

'^neuÉ. 

fortíie 

fromthe 

totíie 

fromthe. 

underthe 



attiie 



7* Demonstntife Fmmmmiiíl 
Two dots show wliere tfae noan is plseed. 



se 

se-som 

í-siu 

re-siu 

inso 

inso 

edinso 

éinso 

in..80 

in «.sa 

in..sea 

in..seo 

in • • hfsia 

an^^isiu 

side 

sidi 

sode 

suide 

lassuide 

forsuide 

oUuide 

di-8uidi 

óiuidi 

issuldi 

oc-suidiu 

6-suidiu 

di-suidiu 

is-suidiu 

laFSuidiu 

la-suidib 

dosuidib 

frisudib 



}i 



this 

this 

in this 

beforethis 

this 

here 

thishere 

these 



this, thishere 



this^ neui. 

he, this 

these 

it^this^ neuL 

this 

withhim 

onhim 

forthis 

o^ frt>m her 

frpm hcsr 

iiiher 

atthis 

from this 

o^fromthis 

inhim^it 
withthese 
withthem 

tothese 

to them 



int-í 

int-isiu 

dondi 

ani 

an-isiu 

issind-í-siu 

inni 

ind-fi 

inna-hí 

na-hí 

innan-{ 

donaib-hí 

dona fib 

dinaib • 

ó • • neib 

6n 

són 

in •• san 

in • • son 

and 

and-som 

sii^ 

ant-sin 

in-sin 

in^. sin 

an ••sin 

inna • • sin 

in^^tall, 

út, sút, 

uait,8uciit 

sund 

do-sund 

do-sunt 



hísiu 



fthisone 
he 
to this one 
( the thing 
) thisthing 
mhim 
him 
these 

fthese persons 
thesethings - 
ofthese 
tothese 

to thése, Mwi. Ir. 
of these 
fromtíiese 
this, it, neut 
thÍ8,tíia^iiM£ 

tíiat 

initfthen, 

that 

in tha^Aeie 

that 

that^iMMl. 

those 



yon»that 

tíiere 
fiom thal^ 



íttfTÍtfiÍÍiÉiirmMrfM^^^ 



^^»^^.-;.^..-^^^.^^:..^^;... .- 



22 



DSHONSISlTTnB PB0N0UV8» 



suidi ) 
saidai ) 


( these (things) 
these 


sodin 


this 


la-sodain 


withthat 


ol-sodin 


therefore 


de 


ofit, 


from him, them 


di-diu 


from it, thereíore 


ade 


this, he, she, it 


adi 


these 



Demomtiathre Pronomii,— Cwtffani/ 

ó-sund innonn 
inonn | 

innunn ) 

an innunn 

ed-non-óen 

innonn 6en 
in . . cétne 
na . . cétni 



firom that same 
the same, ' 
all the same 
both, at the 
same time 
that same one, 
repeatedly 

thesame 

the same 

the sAme^ flur. 



8. Demonstntive (emphatic) affizet or «notse angentes" of Penonal, Ponesrire, and 
Infixed Pronooni^ and of VeAi; 



iitffinsiilar. 



me-sse 

am cimbid-se 

guidim-se 

ambeo-sa 

dagniu-sa 

nimcbarat-sa 



I am a prisoner 

I pray 

I am alive 

Idoit 

they love me not 



iit FlmaL 



sni-sni ) 

ni-ni j 

adfiadam-ni 
ronsoir-ni c 
ronfitid-ni 
nonmoidem-ni 

immintimcheltis-ni 



we 

werelate 
save us •. 
yeknowu8 
we flatter our- 

selves 
they would sur- 

roundus 



snd Sngidar'* 



X 



tU-8SU 

doara-so 
asbir-so 
asbir-siu 
duit-siu 



thou 

thy charíoteer 

thou saye$t 

toAee 

\ - 



2ndPlmnL 



3id Singinlai^ 



<-sseom ) 

de-som 
rigid-som 
tabair-sem 

a máthair-sem 

remi-si 

agna-si 



he 

of him 

he stretchesout 

hegives 

'f 
his mother 
before her 
her copipany 



si-ssi 

si-si 

asberid-si 

atáaiih-si 

robcar-si 



■ 1 / 



V\ 



/ . 



ye 

yesay 
yeare 
he loved you 



jrd Hond. 



dóib-som 
dóib-sem 
dóib-sium 
dorígénsat-som 
ní thucsat-som 

nosnguid-som 
rodasaibset-som 



to them 

they made 
theyunderstood 

not 
he asks them 
they falslfied 

them 



BSLAXtVSS AHB QHSB&OOAXIVIÉ. 



2S 



9. Rblativbs» pitfized, tiiíBied, ÍnfiMdt 

•,a]i9ii«(Ag^tviM&aiM/d,K){ am, im, m, (A^^ b^ m) 1 lt(As^I]; ar, r, (befera i| f 

II infixed has often the foice of the oonjimctioa l!U& 



a-tairchet 

a-predchixnme 

an-asbiursa 

ar-rofiugrad 

dia-rbu 

dian-aiper 

dian-accomoltar 

frísan-érbrath 

foran-idparat 

tresan-iccatar 

frían-dechraiged 

asam-bi 

forsam-bói 

arin-d-epur 

din-d-apir 

in-eséirget 

in-atreba 
in-déntar 

ir-rufollnastar 

imbíi 

i-t£u. 

ar-n-did 
húare m-hís 
intan nf-bímmi 



which was forfeited 
which we preach 
what I say 
which was fig^red 
from which was 
of which he says 
to which is joined 
to whom was said 
on which they offer 

by whom aresaved 
with which it differs 
out of which is 
on which was 
for which I say it 
of which thou say- 

est it 
in which they 

ríse 
in which dwells 
in which is made 

in whichhereigned 



in which Í8 

in which I am 

for which is 
because that it is 
when we are 



imm-tf-folnget 

imm-tf-rádat 

imm-aif-accai 

ar-a-fóim 

óm-bf 

hua m-bi 

la»»-bí 

co-»-sechat 

for-if-dobcanar 

do-if-ucsom 

do-m-bersom 

do-iw-bert 

ás-m-beir 

ro-if-géni 

fo-/-longam 

do-r-raidchiuir 

as-if-éirsid 

ru-if-d-fitir 

do-if-icfad 



no-i»-biad 

ro-if-d-biad 

do-m-béra 
as-n-é 
I as-n-duine 



í' 



which do cause 
whichtheythink 
which heperceives 
which he receives 
from which is 
from which it is 
with which Í8 
who correct 
which Í8 tanght 

yott 
which he brought 
which he g^ves 
whichhegav^ 
which he savs 
whichhedid 

which we sufiEer 

whomhe redeemed 
that ye shaU rise 
that he know8 

them^it 
that he woold 

come 
that there woold 

be 
that there woold 

betohim 
thathewillbring 
thatitishft 
that he Í8 a maa 



aa 

ce 

ci 

cia-pu 

ca-t-e 

co-t-e 

ca-t-eet 

ci-tne 

ciarícc 

ar-dric 



who, what 



what was 

whO| what is 

what are 
what are tíiose 

fwhattíien 
for what then 



la InmaooATivB» 

coich 

cia-du-neuch 

cia-ar-neoch 

cia dia n- 

cid dia n- 

cidfiissan- 

cidaran- 

dd 

c* airm 

c'iét 



to whom 
forwhat 
ofwhom 

rforwhat 

<wherefoc0 

(why 

where 
whatthing 



■.-c:^^.;.*..;^^->J,^.,^^^-^..^..Wii>^^. :.^^^^^^^^,-^^ 



Í#d|ilÍÉ 



24 



INTEBEOOATIVES ANB INDBFIHIXB PBOVOUin» 



lNTIftROGATIVIR.-->CMjUMí£ 



cia erat, eret 


how long 


ceméit 


howmncii 


can 


whence 


c' indas n- 


what kind 


c6h6 


who(is)he 


cia du- 


to what 


cinnf 


whom, Jtí. 


ció 


from what 


ce-sí, ci-sí 


who, what, F. 


ciain 


in what 


cid*, ced« 


what, N. 


ci-am-méit 


by how much 



II. Indefiniteii 



nech 


some one 


neich 


of some one 


do neuch ) 
doneoch ) 


( to some one, 
{ something 


nach 


any 


nan- 


anyiVl 


nacha 


of any, F. 


na 


any, Pl. 


naae 


anythingofthem 


ó-nach 


in no 


ni 


something 
that which 


anf 


cách ) 
incách 


each one 


cáich 

in cháich ) 


of each one 


cech, cach l every | 


cech n-, cach n- 




caich, cech, cach 


of every, M.I/. 


cecha, cacha 


of every, ^. 


cechoen 


every one 


, cech n-, cach n- 


every, Acc. 


cecha, cacha 


every, Pl. 


cacha 


every, Dat //. 


cach-ae 


each one 


cach-ae-som í 
cách-ae-side ) 


each of them 


cach n-ae 


eachofthem, N. 


cach óen 


each one 


cach n-óen 


each one, Acc. 


cachdá 


every two 


cachdi 




cechtar ^ ^ { eithér, each 


cechtarde ) 


cechtarái botbofthem 


cechtarn-ái 


,. .-. : 0// "- 


'/ . /' "/,.■• 


/■1 - 


% 



cechtar-nathar 

nechtar de ) 

nechtar n-ái | 

nechtar-nathar? 

aile 

aill 

aili 

ailiu 

aili 

aiU 

aile 

ailib 

all-slige 

na-ail 

alaile 

alaill 

alaili 

alailiu 

alaili 

alaili 

araile 

araiU 

aréle 

aréli 

éUé 

éliu 

/ind-ala.. 

\ ind-ala-nai 

. • alaile 

alaaili 

alanaile 

uile 

uile— 

— uile 

olchene 



i .. I 



bothofus 

neitherofthem 

neither of us 

another 

another, N. 

of anothér, N. 

toanother,A/.M 

another,i4«^/'.. 

other, /y. 

ofother, P/. 

toother 

anotherway 

ought él^ 

another 

another, N. 

of another 

Dat.5g.Acc.fL, 

DataccF. 

others . 

another 

another, N. 

another 

of another 

another 

others, Acc.pi. 

the one • • 
the other 

some 

ofsome 

everything 

the whole 
(beddes 
{ other r ' 



\ 



^■■■iiiaiii^aa^iii^fca^^t^Mfc^Mália^iagaaaái '■ ^i*— ■ mim-^mmmár'ill1lííKm\'''\i 



RDTt ABVBBM» 



2K 



is. Noans ued at pRMMniiis to ligiii^ * tliott vbo^ I 



l 



in dreni 


troop 


inUn 


nomber 


in drong 


tlirong 


in linn 


aga^race 


in lucht 
in muintir 


people 
people 


in t-óis 
int-áis 


aga^people 




13. Ftín, owB, tdC 




mi féin 


Imjself 


adoenachtfesine 


hisownhumi^ 


ronicub féin 


I shall come my- 




nity 




self 


gabsi cadessin 
mnn fanisin 


hehimsélftoolc 


limm féin 


by myself 


tooursélves 


mo sáithar féin 


my own labour 


ar n-indocbal 


ourownglorj 


mo menma céin 


mv own mind 


fiuiisin 




túféin 


thVself 


uainn fésine 


firom ourselves * 


duit féin 


to thyself 


trub fadéisne 


tlirougli yoQr* 
scSves • 


in duine fadesin 


the man himself 








dúbféisne 


of your8e|v6S 


oldaas fadeissin 


than himself 


uaib f esin 


firomyoQrselve8. 


a chorp fadesin 


his own body 
from himself 


uadib fesin 


from themsdves 


huad fadisin 


friufessin 


tothemsélves 


fadéin 


himself 


dia luc fadesin 


from íheSr own 


no-d-moladar fesin 


he praises himself 




place 






a fili fedesine 


theirownpoet 


in senduine fessin 


theoldmanhim- 








self 


a fognam féisne 


theirownservice 


trée feisin 


by herself 
ofherself 


dunn chanisin 


tooursélves 


di feisne 


indib cadésin 


inthemselves 




ADVE 


RBS. 


* * 



Thk Advsrbs are fonned from adjecthof :— 

1. By prefizing m% indf int* to the dative masciifine or 

2. By prefizing tn\ ind^ int\ and sttffizing id, ith^ (úmí it uaed 

«•/•beforex); 

3. B7prefizing«0(now^l; 

4. B7 nsinje the dattre ana id foims vitlioiit piefisef | 
" Bjr prefizing in\ ind^ to iioimt. 

By prefizing prepositions to nouns, adjectives (sometimes), 



t, By prebzing in*, ind^ to iioimt. 
o. By prefizing prepositions ( 

7. B7 prefizing a n- (írom) ; 

8. Bv prefizing / and s for adverbi of station and directioii; 

9. lliere aie 8 or 10 pnmitive adfcriM^ 



beÍQra iFOvdiiiiidu^jddi^' 



nuneiala^ and pranooti 





i.becc 


Uttle 


in biucc 




sam 


other 


in tsain 


'/ 


t&nise 


second 


in tánisiu 


, /■ 


cotarsna 


contraij 


in chotarsnu 


■/ 


' már 


great 


inmár 


/ 


oU 


great 


indoU 




cíán 


long 


in-chian riam 




laigiu 


\^minar 


indlaigiu 



byUttle 
otherwise 
secondlv 
contrariwise * 
greatlj 
further, úUrm' 
long befim . 



mítmm 



■iriirr^-^^'W^^^^nii''ir^^T'íi'|"'ifl^ 



26 



ADTEBB8. 



Tn ATHVXBSS^—Cmiimiáí 



mou 


major 


maam 


most, greatest 


serbu 


more bitter 


sóer 


free 


2. óinde 


singular 


aicneta 


natural 


corpde 


corporal 


cuairt 


circuit 


doracde 


Doric 


3. dian 


swiít 


maith 


good 


léir 


industrious 


4.samil 


such 


Ulmaide 


sudden 


dírech 


direct 


aitherrech 


varíation 


moch 


earlv 


5.dia 


day 


nocht 


night 


cruth 


form 



fect 

du 

eret 

ór 

úar 

deolid 

uathad 
6.écen 
cenn 

brá^ 
léth 
dess 
túaid . 



cét-ór 

gris-ach 

és 



timOitum 

place 

space 

hour, time 

hour 

grace 

fewness 
necessity \ 
head, end 

doom 
side 

right hand 
left hand 



first hour 

continuousi 

track,tnice 



im-mou 

in-maam 

intserbu 

intsóer 

ind óindid 

ind aicnetid 

inchorpdid 

inchuartaigthith 

indoracdid 

co dian 

com-maith 

coMéir 

samlid 

talmaidiu 

díriuch 

aithirriuch 

moch 

indiu 

indhé 

innocht 

cruth 

inchruth-so 

sechichruth, saichi- ) 
crud j 

nin chruth h{ thall 

cia chmth P 

indect-so, infiect-so 

indu-sin 

ind-eret-sa 

cia eret P 

indór-sa 

húairib 

indeoUd 

intremdid 

ind-huathad 

arédn 

archiunn 

archenn, archinn 

cub-br&th 

foleith 

fairdess 

fa-thúaitíi 

fodiud, fo deud 
fochétóir 
dogrés 
Idifis - í 



ma£ts 

mostly 

more bitterly 

freely 

singalarly 

naturally 

corporally 

circuitously 

in Doríc style 

swiftly 

well 

industríously 

so 

suddenly 

directly 

again 

early . 

to-day 

yest^ay 

to-night 

as 

thus 

howsoever 

not like that 

howP 

now 

thither 

tamdiu 

howlongP 

now 

sometimes 

gratis 

on the nezt day 

rarely 

necessarílir 

aheadfbeíore 

further^^et 

forever 

aside 

to the ríght, south 

to the leffc hand, 

northwards 
finally 
at onoe 
alway8 
|behind.back 






1 » i i ii l 1 tá«Íii^aMiiMMh>MMMá ii mmri — r-'rn iifc -lri fc rfT- MMáÉiÉÉidM 



ABTBBB8. 



2T 



The ADyBKBSd— CMAmimC 



dia 


day 


fride, fiidei 


by day, inierdm 


adaig 


night 


inaidchi 


by night 


dan 


distant 


iarcéin, dichéin 


longafter4<4Ínce 






cach la céin . • • 


one whUe, now 






. . . . in céin n-aiU 


• . • • another 
whUe 






cach la sel . . . . 


now^.. again 




»■ 


. . . . in sel aUe 




moo 


more 


moo assa moo 


more and more 


ferr 


better 


ferr assa ferr 


betterandbetter 


dó 


two 


fodf 


twice 


trí 


three 


fothri 


thrice 


se 


this(5^/^ depton- 


hisiu 


herein 




sira. pronouns) 


cose 


hitherto 






frie desiu 


dtra 


suide 


that 


i suidiu 


then, tíiere 


fhaU 


vonder - 


ithaU 


then 


é 


it 


cen-e 


already 


T.úas 


over, above 


anúas 


fromabov^down 


is 


beneath 


anis 


up 


aU 


yon 


an-aU 


yonder,ofy<Mre 






frieanaU 


últra 


echtar 


outside 


an-echtair 




medón 


middle 


am-medón 


interiorly 


áir 


before 


anáir 


fromeaat 


far 


after 


aníar 


fromwest 


dess 


right hand 
left hand 


an-dess 


fit>m soutíi 


túaid 


an-túaid 


uTom nortli 


airtúaid 


northeast 


an-áirtuaid 


from northeast 


íartuaid 


northwest 


an-íartúaid 


firom northwest 


8.aU 


yon 


taU 


yonder, there 


úas 


over 


tuas 


above^ prerioasly 


ís 


beneath 


tís 


bélow 


oos, nas 


over 


soos,suas 


upwards 


ís 


beneath 


sis 


downwards, here 


far 


west 


síar 


westwarda 


alr 


east, front 


sair 


eastwarda < 


9. amne 


so, Áus 


immaUe \ 


ÍUtUL 


amin 


so, thus 


immaUei > 


togetfier 


amin-sse 


so, like that 


maUe ) 


( ummi 


ctir,itir 


ataU 


immanetar \ 


í mutuall j 


innunn 


hither 


immenetor 


redproodlj 


hiUe^illei 


thither 


manetar ) 


corriccise ) 
conricci inso ) 


( up to this 
hitherto 


cetu— , ceta— 
datu— , dta — 


(fint 


beos^beus 


stiU,yet 


afiithisi 


ba^agaia 


riam 


préviously, before 


cenmá| Cftnmith4 


saveb«soq^ 



TWiTri^^wwwpppw j i j ji, jjj p gmiJ V li 



iiiiíiiiiiiifr^^^ 



^MÍÉÉM 



)Uiámmá 



ÉiaiiiÉi 



38 



íÁsnctM» 



Tte Adtbibs.— CMImiiC 



iarum 
caUJic 
coUéic 
cid, cith 



afterwards, then 

(at present, at 
thistimeorplace 
even 



sech 
nammi 
namm&a 
nanma 



save^ezoept 

I merél 7 
\ianhim 



PAancLis» 



!• niS ní« 




not 


nf •••nfc- 
nf . . • ni 


.! 


neither^..nor 


nf con' 




not^notthat 


na, nad n- 




that not. 


ni»nád,n&t 




relaHve o/jíÍ 


nách, nach 




not 


naich 




that • . not 


nand, nant 




thatitisnot 


nandat 




that they are not 
not (with imperaHvii 


na,nach 




2. ama, amad 


) 




amádi 


let not 


cona, connádi 




that.^.not 


conaich^coni 


; 




3. in, i m- ? 




whetherP 


d«sin 




(to know) whether, if 


cani? cini? 




isitnot ..P nmnef 


cainip-sa? 




wasInotP 


in-nad n- P 




(do you) notP tumnet 


ciachuinP 




when? 


4« in ••• in 


' 




im^.^ba 




whether, or- 


^^•••fá,& 


i ' 


! 


inná, innád 




whether no^ anfum f 


fiiinnád ^ 




or whether 






whether . • • or no 


5. incoscram-niP 




(dowedestroyP 
we do not (destroy) 


ni con choscram 




náde^náte 
natfaó 




no, not so 


naicc^ nacc 




i.i 
no ■' .^ 


naicacc 






issed; ate 




yes, it is ; yes» indeed 


6.a.á,ha! // 


ohl 


nch^mtl 




oh! (ofpain) 


achochtot 


•1 '/ 


1 ^rmweaixt L.fi.j 


. ach am toirsech 




V} 





:^ / 



■iiímm 



iT Miii 1 ^■fttriaMÍiÉéMiaÉMfcÉi^hÉ 



€N>HJUirononL 



29 



Coi^ u Mcriow - 



^> 



I. nf 

ni . . • nfc 

na, nach, nad» 

nkp nách, nád 

n& 

nicon 

nochon- 

ninad 

accy aiccy naioc 

nithó, nathó 
2m in 

dúsin 

in..»fa9 in*.« ba 

in . • . fanacc 

ca, cOy cid 

cani, cain, ciniP 

cid sem 

cepu dono 

ar ciaríoc 
3. ocu8y acus» is 

sceo^soo 

dono, dano 

cid, cit 
* em^ &ni 

nó, na 

immurga 

immono 

noch 

camaiph 

cammaib 

noch ém 

act,acht 

acht , • • namm& 

acht chena, 

arai, araide 

didiu, didu 

didu, dino, tr& 

amalsodain 

idón, idon 

emith . • . emith 

im • • • im 

im • • . fa, ba 

ce . • • ce^ cid • • • tíd 

méit • • . mfit 

méit as do 

ni hed a méit • • • acht 



not 
neidier.^.nor 

(not (in dependent and 
relative phrases) 
not {mti imferaiipe) 

fnot 
notthat 
not (that he di^ not 

no 

whetfaerP 

(to hnow) whether 

whether^..orP 

whether ... or not? 

whyP 

whynot? 

what indeed? 

why tíien ? 

whereforeP 

and 

then^also 

indeedf veii^ - 
or 



fbu^7et,now» 
however 

forindeed 

fbut, except 
provided that 
save only 

however^ yei 

hence^ thencev 
theni therefore 
like that, Úiea 
thatis 
aswen...as 

fwhether « . • or 
sive • • • siv0 

^^•••as 

asto 

noton1y^.;biit. 



mmmimiifft^ 



i^ffpw 



iímíitiiíífilíím 



«0 



Wh. x^d. 



4. in&, dfa n- 
mani, msdn 
maini, mini 
mad 
massa 
mat 
cén co 
adas 
cen m& 
noch 
ce, d, da 
dd,dth 
dd, cesu, 
ceso, dasu 
dt,cettt 

5. a n-, in tan 
intain 
céin, céine 
lase^lasse 
6 

co, co n- 

resiu 

iarsindf 

6. 8dr 

amail, amal \ " 
fib, feib 
indaas 
indate < 

7. ar, air 
óre^huare 
fo bíth 
fobithin 

dég, déig, dwgí 
fo d&ig, fo dágin^ 
' ol, olsuide, 

oi sodain, airindf, . 
arindí, iundi \ 

sech 

sech 18 

ol is amein 

noch Wt. igd. 

8. ara n-, ari n-, arn 
cO| con, coro^ aúr . 
ama, amach //- 
amad, cona, conna - • 
connach, coni» i | 
ard&igna 



XBISH OBAIOCAB. 

Co!fjuKcnoNS.— CMmmí& 
if 



} 



r 



ifnot 

ifhebe 

ifitbe 

iftheybe 

though not 

although 

unless 

though 

although, if 

even 
( though it be^ 
iifitbe 

though thqr be 

when, fuandú 

whilst 

when 

since 

until, and 

before 

after 

so much, fam 

as^asif 

as 

than he is 

than thev are 

for 

because 

for, quia 



whereas 



since, in as much 
besides that 
since it is, as 
because it Í8 so 
since, though 
in order that 
80 that; 

lest 



a«» 






WOBB-FOBlCiLTIOV. 

COlfJUNCTIOIHi— Qwi tf l it l ft C 



9. C0y co n-9 corOi cor 
cona, conna, connach 
cencon 



so tha^ that, and 
80 that not 
without that 



81 



WORD-FOUCATIOll. 



A. By composition ; 
i.cenn-galar 

luh-gart 

marc-cír 

lám-hrat 

muir-hran 

aile-máthir 

han-airchinnech 

han-chu 

han-dea 

handechuin 

hanrád 

fer-gnia 

Fer-gus 

Oen-gus 

Don-gus 

fín-tan 

ros-tan 

mirt-chaiU 

ola-chaiU 

sethar-oircnid 

athir-oircnid 

d&l-suidae 

rlg-teg 
2.ten-lach 

teg-lach 

marc-lach 

góith-lach 

máthar-lach 

6c-lach 

as-lach 

ind-lach 

d-lach 

3. mrecht-rad 
carat-rad 

4. mac-rad 
laech-rad 

5. gaim-red 
sain-red 

6. cenn-mar 
Vn-ip&r . 



headache 

herhgarden 

horsecomb 

gausape 

diver 

nurse 

lady-superior 

femalehound 

goddess 

deaconess 

women's talk 

virago 



vineyard 

rose-grove 

m^rtle-grove 

ohve-grove 

sister-slayer 

parricide 

the forum 

pretoríum 

hearth 

household 

horseload 

marsh 

matrix 

a youth 

persuasion 

fissure 

union 

varíety 

fríendship 

the youth 

the warríors 

winter 

specialty 

great-head 

num^rotts 



. hith-heo 

hith-fetai 

hid-slán 

hid-flrían 

led-marb 
.6c-mil 

ard-flathi 

6g-dilgend 

nocht-chenn 

sóir-mug 

cáin-duthracht 

cáin-scél 

dag-duine 

dag-gnim 

deg-tacrae 

drog-gním 
drochomairle 
droch-duine 
flr-mac 

U-héélre 
il-chenede 
il-mrechtrad 
nue-litrídi - 

nuie-thicid 
sáib-apstil 

sóib-firtu 

sain-chendae 

sen-athir 

sen-m&thir 

huasal-flchire 

huasal-lieig 

dub-glass 
cáin-eperr 



ever-living 
alway8 long 
alway8 safe 
ever-just . 
half-dead 
arecmit 
high princes 
utterdestruo- 

tion 
bare-head 
fimdslave 
goodwill 
goodaccount 
goodman 
gooddeed 
good arga- 

meot 
badact 
badadvioe 
badpemoQ 
avery(=strue) 

.wn .. 
manytongues 
manvldnds 
much varietj 
new littera- 



new comer 
pseudo*apo8* 

tjea 
&lsem{rade8 
spedalldnd 
grandfather 
grandmother 
areopagite. 
chief i>hy8i- 

dan A 

s]nr-l]tlm 
itisweUsald 



2 



«iaafeiÉíteuMttM 



■ aÉ^.ni.1 w.iit.ÁiiiT^-^---- | -Y lll ii ^----^'-^-^-^^ 



MÍÉH 



.82 



XBISH OSAIOCAI. 



WOKD-FOUCATI0Nv--€MmMdl 



B. By prefixes^ 








I. an-eolas 


ignorance 


do-chruth 


m.formed 


an-ecne 


un-wise 


mi-fogur 


dis-sonance 


an-foirbthe 


im-períect 


mi-duthracht 


iU-wiU 


an-glan 


un*clean 


mi-gnim 


badact 


an-glaine 


un-cleanness 


3.r6-iba ) 
ró-ólach j 


/too fond of 
t drink 


an-creten , 


infidelity 


am-iress 


infidelity 


er-chosmil 




am-labar 


speechless 


ssr-mall 


very slow 


in-derb 


un-certain 


der-mar 


very great 


in-dirge 


un-ríghteous- 


der-chóined 


greatgríef 




ness 


ffr-derb 


very certain 


Ín-gnad 


un-usual 


sar-tol 


excessive de- 


in-tudrachtai 


un-willing 




sire 


neb-airítiu 


noR-reception 


bith-béo 


ever-living 


neph-accomol 


non-junction 


bith-bennach 


ever-bless 


neb-marbtu 


tm-mortality 


4. ad-comaltar 


isjoined 


neph-thairmthectid 


intransitive 


ac-comol 


ad-junction 


neph-chorpde 


in-corporeal 


ad-ruirmed 


wasaccounted 


neph-inotacht 


non-entrance 


ad-suidet 


they assist 


es-cara 


enemy 


as-fóite 


it was sent 


é-nirt 


in-firm 




out 


é-trom 


not heavy 


es-gaibter 


are excepted 


«cáin 


un-becoming 


cen-alpande 


cis-alpine 


é-coir 


un-just 


con-delc 


com-paríson 


é-csamil 


dis-similar 


con-gaibther 


is contained 


á-csamlu8 


dis-similaríty 


con-géna 


he wiU co- 


é-cmaUt 


un-quiet 




operate 


di-samlathar 


he dis-sem- 


con-suidlgther 


is com-posed 




bles 


co-smilius 


con-simiU- 


dUng 


im-possible 




tude 


'., dexming 


tm-possible 


co-críchthi 


con-terminous 


^ de-serbde 


not sour 


co-cetal 


cón'Cenhis 


2* so-chumact 


well able 


co-céitbanam 


we con-sent 


do-chumact 


unable 


com-&es 


con-tempora- 


súalach 


yirtue 




ríes 




vice 


com-arpi 


co-heirs 


sóir 


frée man 


com4uidigud 


com-position 


dóhr 


slave 


com-chésad 


com-passion 


sóiré 


liberty 


coim-thechtid 


companion 


dóire 


álavery 


di-all 


de-clension 


somme 


rích 


df-ruidigud 


de-rívation 


domme 


poor 


du-elltis 


they would 


sulbir 


welí-spealcing 




de-cline 


. dulbir 


of defective 


do-bríathar 


ad-verb 




1 utterance 


do-gair 


hé ap-peals 


so^hruth 


well-formed 


do-chétbuid 


as-sent: - 


/• ■. '. 




■ i; 1;» 





y .• x'^ 



.% 




háMmam 



•H&iiMÍteíiÉ 



WOBD-rOBlCAXlOir. 



SS 



Wou>^OMMAXScmr'^Cmtfnm§i» 



do-b!ur 

etar-gaib 

etar-cert 

fo-eitsider 

fo-linfea 

fo-chétbuid 

íii-raith 

for-úaisligem 

for-be 

for-bartach 

íriss-orcar 

íns-biur 

írid-oirced 

írith-orthai 

frith-cheist 

íar-thuaiscerddach 

iarm4uidigthé 

iarm-ua 

imm-omon 

im-lebor 

imme-lotar 

imm-acaldam 



su-spicion 
he suc-coured 
we over-top 
per-fection 
over-grown 
of'fenditur 
I op-pose 
let him of-fend 
af-flicted 
ob-jection 
north-west 
post-poned 
great grand- 

son 
greatfear 
ve]y long 
they went 

round 
mutual talk 



im-fognam 



in-tonnaigim 
in-cholniditho 



I con-fer 

he intercepts in-suidigthi 

inter-preta- 
tion 

mlhaudUur 

he wiU supply ind-rid 

úad-fiaUchthi 

húa-tuasailcthae 

ut-mall 

rem-iuidigud 

rem-fius 



rem-dechatar 

sechma-dachte 

tairm-thecht 

tairm-chruth 

trem-feidligud 
tremi-tíagat 

tremi-berar 
trimi-rucad 

ol-&>irbthe 



muhsaltervica 
in-8titutes 
I In-undate 
of IncanuiF 

tioa 
in-cttrdon 
un-veiled 
al>8olute 
un-eaqr 
pre-pondon 
fore-lmoir- 

ledge 
thqrpceced^ 

ed 
pretei4te 
trans-fi 



tíon 
per-manenoe 
they trans- 

giess 
istrans-ferred 
was trana- 

fiMrred 
plurperfiKt 



5. By Uended prepositíoiial prefixes. 



Decoinposeda 
for-con-gur 
fo-ro-od-garad 
fo-od-crse 
fo-od-gair 
air-fo-od-cre 
di-od-cre 
con-da-gart 

do-rp-air-ind-gert 

do-air-con-gert 

ínth-gart 

do-air-chét 

do-in-chetal 

fo-ád-gab 

do-od-gabál 

fris-in-gabál 

do-for-gabál 

do-for-as-gabat 



Blended. 
forcongur 
forócrad 
fócre 
fócair 
irfócre 
diúcrae 
cotagart 

duraimgert 

taimgert 

frecart 

tairchét 

tinchetal 

fáccaib 

tócbál 

firesngabál 

turcbál 

tuarascbat 



Meuúng. 

I command 

wasproclaimed 

admonitíon 

admonishes 

admonitíon 

exdamatíon 

he convoked 

them 
he promised 
he promised 
heanswered 
was pro^ 
incantatioii 
heleft 
upraising 
ascension 
rising 
they bring fxx^ 

ward 



Sinpbfin. 



gairim, 

Ican, 

Iciy 



Ispeak 

gabisif 
Italu^ 

IgD 



lÍtflTMíriÉff 



S4 


ntlSH OSAJOUB. 








con-do-b-sechim 
do-iu-co-sedi 


cotobsechim 
tínchosc 


I chedc yoa 
instruction 


1 sechnr, 
1 I6II0W 


do-aith-co-sech 


tecosc 


doctrine 


do-air-comrac 


terchomrac 


congregation 


^comrac, 
/meeting 


con-do-air-comrac 


comtherchom- 


coDgregation 


con-do-fo-arcon 


rac 
comthúarcon 


contrition 


)orcun, 

to strike 
) against 


im-do-fo-arcon 


imthuarcon 


mutualbruising 


do-aith-com-nacuir 


teccoranacmr 


ithappened 


\*nac 
Jput 


do-ind-nacul 


tindnacal 


agiít 


con-ud-tegim 


conutgim 


I construct 


teg, house 


do-melim 


toimlim 


leat 


meUm, I grind 


frith-con-derc 


írecndirc 


present 




do-for-mag 


tórmag 


an increase 




do-etar-cor 


tetarcor 


interposition 


cor, to pnt 


do-aith-com-allad 


tecmallad 


collection 




do-ind-feth 


tinfeth 


inspiration 


f<t.heleads 


do-fo-thracht 


dúracht 


will 


*tracur 


do-fo-as-lecud 


tuasulcud 


resoluttó 


Mdm, I let 


do-chom-imm-arraig 


dochoimarraig 


spoliamt 




as-ro-ess-racht 


asréracht 


he rose again 


éirg^torise 




6. Woid.foniiatkmbyaboiit2i safliiei. 




I. ech 


horse i 


schaire 


muleteer 


rfm 


number 1 


rímaire 


rechoner 


3. cathir 


kitchen-garden 1 
city i 


lubgartóir 
cathrar 


kitchen-gardener 
dtizen 


úas 


above 1 


iiachtar 


upperpart 


ís 


beneath i 


[chtar 


lowerpart 


il 


many 


ílar 


multitude 


4. marc 


horse 


marcach 


horseman 


buaid 


victory . 


buadach 


victorious 


toimten 
buide 


ofthought 
thank8 


toimtenach 
buidech 


thoughtful 
thanUul 


cretem 


feith 


cretmedi 


íaithful 


j. cimb 


rahsom,money 


dmbid 


captive' 


orcun 
dínom 


t0 8lay 
tomake 


oircnid 
dénmid 


slayer 
maker 


íortacht 


help 


fortachtid 


helper 


múnad 


toteach 


múntitii 


teacher 


tubtia 


generatíon 


tubtid 


parent 


élned 


to corrupt 


élnitiiid 


corrupter 


berrad 


to clipf sh&ve 


berthaid 


barber 


6. miur 


sea 


muiride 


marine 


colinn 


fles^; 


cohiide 


fleshly 


tomus 


measím 


tomside*^ 


measured 


, 


•1 i/ -^ 


- ^ ;t •' 


• f . * , 



'■:! 



toí.ft'n-jiri -niitiT r 





WOBD;FOB]CAnOV. 




Wofd-foniiatioii bj 


rmffixei^CMAf 


domun 


world 


domunde 


marcach 


horseman 


marcachde 


ríagol 


rule 


ríagolda 


bés 


morals^custom 


béste 


mfs 


of a month 


mfstas 


7. 6en 


one 


óentu 


d&na 


bold 


dánatu 


sen 


old 


sendatu 


domme 


poor 


dommetu 


tomside 


measured 


tomsidetu 


dorcha 


dark 


dorchatu 


8. dorcha 


dark 


dorchatus 


éola 


knowing 


eulas 


lond 


indignant 


londas 


muntar 


family 


muntaras 


óclach 


a youth 


óclachus 


coitchenn 


common 


coitchennas 


bríthemon 


of a judge 


brethemnas 


carat 


of a fríend 


cairdeas 


cosmil 


like 


cosmilius 


9. dóine 


men 


dóinacht 


dorcha 


dark 


dorchacht 


10. dorcha 


dark 


dorche 


l&n 


full 


láne 


Unmar 


hiU 


Ifnmaire 


sóinmech 


happy 


sóinmiche 


soUus 


bríght 


soillse 


fóilid 


joyous 


&ilte 


trebor 


prudent 


trebaire 


ffrían 


just 


firínne 


II. carad 


of afriend 


cairddine 


ftith 


prophet 


f&ithsine 


12. tuismim 


I engender 


tuistiu 


fodamim 


I suffer 


foditiu 


13. tuitim 


IfaU 


tuisel 


fs 


beneath 


fsel 


forcain 


teaches 


forcital 


temen 


dim 


temel 


uas 


over 


uasal 


adnadd 


he buríes 


adnacal 


tindnaic 


hegives 


tindnacal 


gabaim 


IUke 


gabál 


14. carat 


of a fríend 


caratrad 


ech 


ahorse 


echrad 


mac 


ayouth 


macrad 


mrecht 


varíous 


mrechtrad 


sain 


singular 


sainred 



86 



worldlj 

horsemanlika 

regular 

moral 

monthly 

anity 

boldness 

old age 

poverty 

measore 

darbness 

darkness 

bnowledpre 

indi|g|iiatum 

familiaríqr 

yoath 

communitj 

judgment 

friendship 

likeness 

humanitj 

darkness 

darkness 

fiilness 

fulnese 

happiness 

bríghtness 

joyoasness 

prudenoe 

justice 

friendship 

prophecf 

geoeration 

suflferance 

afiEdl 

I0W 

doctrine 

dimness 

nobla 

bnrial 

gifk 

átaldns[ 

friendship^ 

cavalij 

yoang folk 

varie^ 

singafamesa 



r^. 






mm 




Í^titffifil«il^ 



^-^--•-^- 



86 



IBI8H 0KA3OCAB. 



Wovd-fonnatioii bf waSaitM^Cuaimtii^ 



i5-lía 


number 


llnmar 


numerous 


lóg 


príce 


lógmar 


predous 


ithe 


eating 
heo&rs 


itiiemar 


voradous 


i6. adopuir 


edbar^, idpar/ 


anoffieríng 


epeir 


hesajrs 


eper/ 


asajTÍng 


tomil 


eat 


tomal/ 


aneating 


duthraccar 


Iwish 


dúthrach/ 


volition 


tuidches 


who comes 


tuidech/ 


coming 


ticim 


Icome 


techt 


acoming 


molid 


hepraises 


moiad 


praise 


céssim 


Isuffer 


céssad 


suffering 


imrádim 


I think on 


imrádud 


to thlnk 


dnnim 


Idefíne 


cinniud 


definition 


soibim 


IbeguUe 
Ibelieve 


sóibud 


falsification 


17. cretim 


crettfivi 


fidth 


fogliun 


Ileam 


foglij» 


leaming 


fognfu 


Iserve 


íognam 


service 


agládur 
dlnim 


Ispeak to 


íuocaláam 


conversation 




áénum 


theddng 


18. 




druailn-ide 


corrapt 






druailn-ithe 


conrupted 


19. áimiim 


Inumber 


áirmithe 


numeramltís 


íodáU 


he distríbutes 


fodlaidi 


disirihuendus 


dénim 


Ido 


déntí 


fadendus 


20. bech 


bee 


bechán 


littíebee(j^/.i3) 


Zi. tene 


fire 


tenlach 


hearth 


teg 


house 


teglach 


houséhold 



7. WoBD-TiA»sroucATioir— {Sopplemeiit to pp. 9-sV 
Tliis it wronglit by the ibifliiig of acoent, tbe laws of which were disoomed lij 



. as : — «* dQJlótar,'' they went, « con-taltatar,** so thev went, '* ibUtsid," ye hate cast, ' 
have ye not cast ? <* adiéillset,'* thev deseired, «« m^nHset,** they did not desenc, «'adgládai;'' I 
address, ** immns-ácaldat," thcj address each othcr. The impact of the shifted aocenft «bcn 
the Towel^ \ 

The fónowing sjpflaUes bear the accent or stress :^ 

1. The íust syllable of sfanple and the second syl!able of oompoond* Teibs; aad, imwari-' 
— ábfy, the ^UaUe foUowing an infized prononn or the infized relatÍTe conjnnctioa K. 

2. The íirst sy]lable of imperatives (and saDjnnctives nsed as imperatÍTes), of veriMd aoans 

(infinittves and partiaples), of nonns, and of componnd denominathre Tert» (namdtf , 
those from nonn stems). 

3. The first sylláble of oomponnd Terbs when they are preceded:— ^ by snfliicd idathrct 

(indndinir i «•) ; Jt, by the indefinite pronoons (cecha, cacha n-) ; c, I7 tfae In- 
teiTogatives (in, indí, |nn, inni, cani^ ; d^ by the conjonctions (dia n-, an b-« coa ; é^ 
hóre, húare ; feib) ; ^ by the negattves (ni, mani, coni, ceni, na, nad, ana, amaíd^ 
coná, connach. c£nco) ; y; by •« ished," ttie idative «« a ;" or by thdr 1 



(sometimes). 



I !' 



•jM«mftmA^^9ítmVbm1ióBmi V^^^ 



1 // . 



\ 



/ 



MtfMÍUMlfe«itfMMMHfllálMMÉIÍhMk 



woia>-TRAmFos]CAnoir. 



n 



WOMffltAHIfOmATimi^CWfaliaf. 



4. Hie TcAil pntide rv^ fw, preceded : a, b^ niffiied rdativet (fnftadÍBg M| l^ liriit 
cani, nicoD. nocho^ ná, nid, nadia, ama, amadif amaooi^ coo, cao^ n^ m^Md^ 
dn, do ; fv mfized ii accen ted . 



(Ii, ba, -da) nied as a dmple copoL^ and (ar, or» ba^ boi^ ol) 
^* taid^** have no accent 

that fhe 
tor 



Let ui aee tbese lawi at woik in lome important resb», lemembering t 
tbe ordinaij sign of length, ii here nsed merdj as a muh oí aocent» impact c 



ExAMFLis^i*. Compoands of ** baim»" I bear, IdDf. 



atbfur 

asbfur 

dobfur 

frisbfur 

forbfur 

doópir 

adópuir 

do&idbiur 

airbfur biuth 

imbéir 

ni épur 

ni thábur 

remi-épur 

t&bir 

asbfr 

ni épir 

dob& 

hi tábir . 

atbéir 

niéper 

dian-áiper 

cani épir 

dobéir 

nitábir 

forbéir 

áirbir biuth 

nadiHbeir 

ola táirbir 

ros-táirbir. 

asbéram 

dobéram 

dian-éprem 

na táibrem 

táibred 

nach tiibred 

t&irbred 

t&ibrem 

innímbram 



l8ay 

l8ay 

Igive 

loppose 

I increase 

decreases, deprives 

he offers 

lofifer 

I use, I bear forward 

fears about), plays 
do not say 
I fcíve not 
I foretell 
give thou I 
Siou sayest 
thou sayest not 
thou g^vest 
in which thou g^vest 
he say8 

he does not say 
of whom hesay8 
does it not say ? 
hegives 
he does not give 
itincreases 
use thou 

that it does not oppose 
because he subdues it 
he subdued it 
we8ay 
wegive 

ofwhomwesaj 
we do not give 
let him give 
let him not give 
let him subdue 
let U8 g^ve 
doweplayP 



asbérat 
firisbérat 

ama érbarat 
amaépret 

an nad fóirpret 

ama fóirbret 

con fdparat 

foran-ídparat 

fritatáibret 

asbéríd 

dobéríd 

niépríd 

arin táibríd 

dióipríd 

na tóubrad 

doMrae 

na táibre 

forat&ibre 

coro-táirbre 

dobéríd 

ni táibríd 

nitídbaríd 

asbéred 

conépred 

asb6rt 

asrábert 

dob&t 

forrúbart 

arróbart 

arrúbart biuth 

adipart 



theyMy 
theroppoM 
(viat thej maj 
j not 8ay 
(lestthejsaj 
when they increaao 

not 
ihat they may not 

incieaae 
80 that thmr oiEEer 
on which tnev offiír 
they opposoit 
ye8ay 
yejíve 
ye 8ay not 
that ye may ghre 
ye deprive 
let him not depcira 
thou maye8t ghre 
thoa maye8t not 

givo 
to whom thoa maj» 

estgive 
that hemtLyhdag 

under^sabAie 
yemaygive 
ye may not gtm 
ve may not offar 
he did fwoold) emj 
sothatliedidanr 
heaaid 
heaaid > 
he^ve 
he mcveased 
boie Ibt'waid 
heQ8ed.bofe: 

8dff ^ 
he ^MPMied 



tfiW 



■ jimpj pii 




iÍhitÍfrilHfÍiM 



8d: 



tÉJSH QRáÍatÁÍU 



WoU>-TtAKSF0RMATIOM.--<3S«MÍ!Alllft& 



atrópert 

imbért 

doráirbert 

frithbárt 

ni érburt 

con-épert 

remiérbart 

remiérbert 

dobéer 

asbéer 

nicon tfbeer 

ni épeer 

ni fmbeer 

asbéra 

dobéra 

asbéram 

dosm-bérthe 

dubértis 
ni tíbertais 

ni áirbertis bith 
huan érbermis 

biuth 
dobérar 
dobérr 
ara tóbarr 
dia tábarr 
asbérr 
cain-éperr 
dobérthar 
nitíberthar 



he offered 
he played 
he brought under 
he opposed 
he did not say 
and he said 
he foretold 
he foretold 
I shall give 
I shall say 
I will not give 
I wiU not say 
I will not play 
thou wilt say 
thou wilt give 
we shall say 
ye would give 

them 
they would give 
they would not 

give 
they would not use 
since we used or 

eat 
isgiven 
is g^ven 

for whlch is given 
to whom is given 
is said 
is well said 
it will be ^ven 
it will notbe given 



asb&thar 


it may bo said 


ama-érbarthar 


thatitmaynotbe 




said 


arb^rtar 


is proposed 


do-édrbertar 


they are brought 

under 
it was said ' 


asróbrad 


adrópred 
niérbrad 


it was offered 


was not said 


frisan-érbrath 


to whom was said 


dobréth 


was given 
wassaid 


asbérthe 


conéperthsB 


and it was said 


ama éperthe 


that it might not 




besaid 


cini éperthe 


was it not said ? 


dobérthe 


it was given 


tríssan tábarthe 


through which it 


rem-éperthe 


was given 
aforesaid 


éperthi 


diundus 


édparthi 


offerendtís 


téórberthsB 


brought under, . 




subdued 


épert 


t0 8ay 


tábart 


togive. 


firíUbart 


tooppose 


fórbart 


toincrease 


édbart 


tooffer 


áirbert biuth 


touse 


fmbert 
t&irbert 


toplay 

to bring under 



Gaibimm (I take, ang, |^) and its compotmds (fogáblm, fo-aith-gábaim, imm-gibaim, ^p^ 
baim, dogibaiim dingáb&un, congibaim, asingabaim, eterg&baim, fritbgábaim, dofár^bami» 
dofáanagabaim, terg&baim, torg&bum, conóclMdqii» ergiá>aim, tnar&igbaim). 



gfibimm 
immímgabaim 
cona-fágbaim 
ma numg&ibi 
ni fógbai 
nad ]^gbai 

gidbid 

gáibth-i 

UM^baid 



Itolce 
I avoid 
that I get not 
if thou takest me 
thou gettest not 
that thou gettest 
' not '; 
takeSy sings 
holds it 
gets, finds ^ 



/. 






in-gáib 
ni gáib 
ni íogaib 
ni fágaib 
nis-fágaib 
ni fógeib 
ni digaib 
congáib 
asingaib 
etergiib 

• \ ^ 



does he take ? 
he takes not 
he gets not 
he gets not 
he gets it not 
he gets not 
he take8 not off 
he holds 
itexceeds 
intercepts 



MAMÉÉMIMM 



iiMÉrilÉMMJMBÉtMÉaífci 



imma-fmffaib 
nachid-mthgaib 

gáibes 

túrcbas 

congábam 

fog&bam 

imme-n-fmgabam 

g&ibit 

&cbait 

congáibet 

ni congbat 

doffábat 

asingbat 

fog&bat 

ni ftgbat 

fo&cbat 

conúcbat 

cota-úcbat 
cota-ócbat 

nis-túarascbat 
con g&ba 
aran-g&ba 
fog&ba 
im-n-imgaba 
ama ésngaba 
arna dérgaba 

con-rógba 
nachin-rógba 
dorógba 
nidfgba 

codíngba 

doríng^ 

asríngba 

g&bas 

con-rógbaid 

co fágbaith 

con-íár^baid 

dorógbid 

con-rogbat 

dorógbat 

conaoi í&gbat 



WOBD-IftAHSFORlCAXIim; 



W01D-TBAIWiOEiaTKm, OnHHUtA 



avoids it 

that it does not 

witUiold him 
who (that) hoids 
whichrises 
we hold 
weget 

that we avoid 
they take 
they leave 
they hold 
they hold not 
they get 
they ezceed 
they get^find 
they get not 
they leave 
they raise 

Ítheyraisethem- 
selves 
they rise 
thev take not forth 

that he may 
take 
he may find 
that he may avoid 
lest it may exceed 
lest it may dim- 

inish 
that he may take 
lest he take us 
he may commit 
thou mayest not 

remove 
tbat he maj remove 
he may taJce away 
it may ezceed 
who may take 
that ye may take 
that ye may get 
thatyemayleave 
ye may commit 
that they may take 

1' they may commit 
thattheymaynot 
get 



amda-cúmcabat 

ib 
mcaib 

imman-fmcab 
immg&bad 
gfiihiá 
imgabid 
naí&cbam 
cóngbat 
dorógbainn 

nis-g&ibed 
nun-g&bad 

ni cóngebed 
fris^ibed 
na ftgbad 
dot-d^gbad 

corosdíngbad 

dufúrcbad 

cotnúcbad 

no-n-g&bthe 

con-rogabthe 

cóng^btis 

conda-g&ibtis 

dofúrgabtab 

in £iigbitis 

conaficabtais 

cofircbatis 
coro fmgaibtis 

fog<b 

nidfngeb 

not-fmgeba 



iiuty 



that thev 

raisa thc 
take thoul 
avoid tfaou 1 
avoidthou himl 
lethimavcrfd 
takeye 
shunye 
let us not leave 
letthemhold 
I(did)wonldoQm« 

mit 
itdidnottalnit 
that he wonld 

take 
he did not hold 
heváthheldfCurbed 
thathegotnot 
he wouldremove 

thee • 
that he would n* 

moveit 
he brought ^bv- 

wárd 
he raised himsel^ 

boast 

{thatvedid^or 
shouidtako 
that thej woold 

take 
80 that they wonld 

take thrai 
they brought fiv* 

ward 
did roould) thflj 

that thegr woold 

notleave 
andthejleft 
that they shoaU 

avcrfd 
IshaUffei 
rUnotiesaeii 
niavcrfdthae 
thouirilt get 
hewilltak» 




mmm. 



S^WWi^ 




ÉUM 



40 



-imSH GSAlClCAlL 



Wou>^nAifsrouuTi(m.--CM»iM( 



dingébaid 

dog<ba 

fog<ba 

nacóngeba 

gébas 

congjbas 

fresgébas 

co nach fóigbem 

fogébthai 
ni fógebat 
ni ftigbet 
ni fóicebainn 
fbgAad 
dogébad 
nodingébad 

fagébtis 

rogábus 
conda-túargabus 



durógbos 

fotrácbus 

asrfngbus 

roimgábais 

ftcbab 

forácbais 

rogáb 

dorógab 

dorágab 

oóngab 

con cóngab 

f &cab9 ftccab 

fidb, fbricab 

cona f&rgaib 

conúccaib 

contarcaib 

túarcaib 

túargab 

dofúargaib 

durúargaib 

ro-fr<8gab 

ro-r<sgab 

rodígaib 

díngab 

huaásringaib 



i| 



he will take oS 
he willget 
he willget 
who will not hold 
who wiU take 
who wiUhold 
who wiU ascend 
that we shall not 

get 
ye shall find 
they will not find 
they will not find 
I would not leave 
he would find 
he would get 
he would take 

away 
thev would get 

them 
Itook 
till I brought it 

forward 
I committed 
Ileftthee 
lexceeded 
thou hast avoided 
thouhastldt 
thou hast left 
hetook 
he committed 
he committed it 
heheld 
so he héld 

he left 

that he left not 



he raised» rose 



heasc^Qded 

he los^ 

lessénfíl 

since it exceeded 



,> 



1/ 



roímcaib 

nirógabsam 

do&(^m 

con r^absid 

dorógabsat 

cong^bsat 

rog&bsat 

ro ergábsat 

imnmmp^absat 

ro ímgaibset 

rofréscabsat 

túargabsat 

conócabsat 

conúccabsat 

forácsat 

rofiU»at 

g&bstt 

gábis 

g&bs-i 

g&ibther 

dig&ibther | 

dog&ibther ) 

cong&ibther 

fog&bthar 

dof&rcabar 

túargabar 

térgabar 

niftgabar 

na ftgabar 

cong&ibetar 

dog&ibter 

img&ibter 
ni ésgaibter 

dogjbthar 

ni í&igebar 

ftgabar 

cotab-úccabar 

rog&bad 

rog&bad 

dirógbad 

dorógbad 

conúcbad 

f&gbad 

for&cbad 

roherg&bad 



\ 

he avoided 
wetooknot 
weleft 
that ye took 
they committed 
they héld 
they took 
they captured 
they shunned 
they avoided 
they ascended 
they raised, rose 
they raised 
they ascended 
theyleft 
theyleft 
Itook 
hetook 
he took it 
i8taken 
is taken o£F 
is diminished 
ishéld 
isgot 

is brought forward, 
raisedup 

is not found 
let it not be got 
they are held 
they are dimin* 

ished 
they are avoided 
they are not ex- 

cepted 
it wiUbe got 
it wiU not be got 
let it be found 
beyeraised! 
it was takeQ 
was taken 
was taken off 
was committed 
wasraised 
was got, found 
was left 
wascaptnred 



'/ 



iidMbÉi 



nÉinilM-T» fimaHtítmém 



m 



W0B]>-T&AKSF0B3CAn0K. 



41 



WORD-TlAirtFOlMATIOlf.— CMrttelMÍl 



conúargabad 


' 




1 


dfgabthe 


tdargabad 




wasraised 


fmcabthi 


táarcabad 


( 




ésngabthi 


dorúrgabtha 




was brought for- 


túrgabthi 






ward 


gábal 
érgabal 


no hergabtha 




he was captured 


cona fógbaithe 




that it was not 

found 
that they would 


étergabal 

ímgabal 

cúmgabal 


con gábtis 








be taken 


frésgabal 


ama ftrcabtis 




lest they should 


frésngabal 






beleft 


tárgabal 


dofúrgabtais 




theywouldbeput 


tórgabal 






forward 


cóngbal 


notgébtha 




thou mightestbe 


dfgbal 






taken 


díngbal 


na gébtha 




let it not be taken 


ftgbal 


dogébtha 




it might be got 


néphfagbal 


fogébtha 




it would be found 


fácbal 


co fáigebtha 




that it would be 


túrcbal 






found 


tércbal 


tórgabthe 




committed 


túcbal 


tórgabthi 




comm\tteá{ flural) 


indocbal 


néphMthgabthe 


unrestrained ' 




2 • Gnfii i&d iti conipoiiiidii 


dogniu 


I do, I make 


fognlam 


noco dénaim 


I do not 


dogní 


thou makest 


dia-fógnem 


nidéni 


thou dost not 


aran-ímfognad 


gníith 


hedoes 




gnfs 


whodoes 


dogníith 


dogni 


hedoes 


dian-dénid 


na déni 


who does not 


gnid 


ma dugnétt 


if I may do 


dénid 


dogné 


he may do 


nisn-dénaith 


dogné 


thou mayest do 


dénad 


ni déne 


thott mayest not 


gníte 




do 


dogníat 




so that thou may- 


forsan-dénat 




estdo 


dian-dénat 


mani-déne 


ifthoudost not 


ni dénat 


dogníam 


wedo 


dognéin 


con-dénam 


so that we do 


dognén 


fognítt 


Iserve 


dagnénn 


araf6gna 


thí 


ititmayserve 





on-dámain 



diminished 

viíandiís 

excipténdus 

"erortlva'' 

totake 

tocaptura 

to interoept 

toshttn 

toraise 

toascend 

ascension 

to offidnd 

commit 

tohold 

todecrease 

loss 

toget 

nottoget 

toleave 

rise^ndse 

appear 

arise 

gloiy 



wec5operattt 
weserve- 
whom we serve 
that it might wx^ 

tttaUy8erve 
yema]DS 

ofwhomyemike 
dovel 
mue^doyeI 
doyenotitl . 
lethimdo 
whodo 
theydo 

on whom thej do . 
iftheydo 
thqr do not 
Ididorshoolddo 
Ishottlddo 
I shottld do it 
that I ahonU do 



-T 



mmmmmmm 




fi [ritfíniilinfngffi^ 



42 



tEISH OSAMHAIU 



WOKD-TRANSFOXllATXOM^--GMI«MMftfc 



nach déminn . 

con gnémmes 
dugnémmis 
dian-dénmis 
dognftís 
mani déntis 

nidént^ 
con-démtais 

con-dématis 

nicon dfgente 
firisan-dente 

dondrón 

dorónai 

dor6nad 

con-déma 

amadéma 

con-démam 

aran-dtoiaid 

con-démaid 

ama-démaid 

doróntSB 
doróntar 
dogníther 
dognéither 
in-déntar 
aran-déntar 
^ fiissan-déntar 
dognfter 
ni dénatar 
snani dénatar 

dorfgnius 
nad^éirgenus 
sii démus 
dorignis 
an-déiliais 
foran-démais . 

nadánais 

rag^ni 

rígne 



that I should not 

do 
that we should do 
we should do 
ifweshould do 
they would do 
if th'ey would not 

do 
they would not do 
that they did, 

should do 
that they should 

do 
ye would not do 
to whom ye would 

do(P) 
that I may do it 
thou mayest do 
he may do 
that he may do 
thatitmay notdo 
that we may do 
that ye may do 
that ye may do 
that ye may not 

do 
ye might do 
is done 
is done 

it may be done 
in which is done 
for which is done 
forwhichis done 
they are done 
they are not done 
imless they are 
' done 
Idid 

whichldidnotdo 
I did not 
thou didst 
whatthoudidst 
to whci^ thou 

didst • 
thoudi4stnot 
hedid ; 
hedid 






dorigenf 

dorigni 

nicon dérgeni 

nad déirp^eni 

foráigeni 

forúigenair ? 

dorigensam 

dia-fórgensam 

rogéinset 

dorigensat 

con-dérgensat 

con-démsat 

dorigensid 

forúigensid 

forúigensat 

dugén 

in dfgen 

ni df gen 

ni dfngen 

dugéne 

ni dingne 

dogéna 

congéna 

con-díngrne 

an-dígne 

dogénam 

ni df gnem 

dogénid 

dugénait 

congénaind 

dogénmis 

ama dérnmis 

darigente 
dogéntais 
na dfngnetis 

gníther 

gnfter 

géntar 

fogrnfther 

fognfter 

dogéntar 

déntar 

rognfith 

dorónad 



hedid 
he did 
he did not 
that he did not 
heserved 
heserved 
wedid 

whom we senrad 
they did 
they did 
that they áiá 
that they did 
yedid 
y e served 
they served 
I shall do 
shallldo? 
I shall not do 
I wiU not do 
thouwiltdo- 
thoushalt not 

do 
hewiUdo 
he will cdoperate 
that he will do 
what it shall do 
we shall do 
we shaU not do 
ye willdo 
they will do 
Iwouldcdoperate 
we should do 
that we should not 

do 
ye would do it 
they wotdd do 
that they would 

not do 
is done 
they are done 
it vnll be done 
bserved 
areserved 
it wiU be done 
let it be done 
itwasdone 
it was done 
? ^-^ ^ 

il 



WOBO-TBAHSFOi&lUXIOV. 



4S 



Woio-TBAMSFOXMATioii.— OomHmmi, 



lasin-dérnad 


by whom was 


gnfm 


to do^ ao ack 




done 


dénam 


todo^deed 


imm-dérnad 


it was adomed 


(mmdenam 


to adonip npúi 


lasn-dánta 


by whom was 


fógnam 


to serve» aeraoe - 




done 


(mm-&>gnam 


mutual aervioe 


immdérnide 


ít was adomed 


cóngnam 


cdoperatícm 


dorónta 


they were done 


fríthgnam 


servioe^offioe 


dénti 


to be done 


urgnam 


to prepaie^ oo6k 




f. AMaám, addif i, oonf dm. 




rfm 


anumber 


adchf 


hesees 


adrfmim 


I reckon, count 


imman-&ccid 


about wUcii litt 


coni-árim 


so that I count 




sees 




not 


adchíam 


wesee^loofc 


nisn-áirmim 


I count it not 


donn-éicd 


hebéhoUsiis 


ni áirmiu 


I count not 


cidfris&ccam 


what do we look 


dorfmi 


he counts 




to? 


nistúirmí 


he does not count 


atchiat 


theyeee 




it 


ni&cca 


Isawnot' 


adrími 


hecounts 


nochot-ácca 


I have not eeea 


niáirmi 


he counts not 




thee 


áirmi 


count thou 1 


ni&ccatar 


thcgrbaveiioteeea 
and thejasv 


coni áirmed 


that he count not 


con-ácatar 


dorimi 


he counts 


nimun-áccamar 


we saw not eedi ' 


rotúirmsem 


we counted 




otíier 


dorimther 


is counted 


mani décamar 


unless we lum ' 


i-túiremar 


in which is counted 




béheU 


na r6tuirmed 


which was not 


fadchóndarc) 
(adchondairc) 


Isaw 




counted 


hesaw 


adrimther 


is counted 


mani&ccastar 


ifit(8haII)benoe 


adrimiter 


arecounted 




seen 


ni-ármither 


is not counted 




from wUdi mll 


ni áirmithi 


non numerandus 




(may)1waeaB 


áram 


number, to number 


nadn-ácastar 


thatitwffliwtlw 


túrem 


number, to reckon 




noon. 


atchíu 


Isee 


cinid áccastar 


fhongh it «01 not 


conach ácciu 


that I see not 




beaeea 


nidéccu 


I behold not 


con-écastar 


thatwfflbeaeeB 


adchí 


thou seest 


duécastar 


itshallbeaeea 


con-ácci 


till thou seest 


adchíther 


issee& 


inn-ácci 


dost thou see ? 


aran-&ccather 


thatitbeseea 


innad n-áccai 


dostthounot see? 


adchéss 


wasseen 


caniáccai 


why seest thou 


adchéssa 


wereseen 




notP 


décce 


beholddMNil 


dnnísln 
frisn&ccai 


whom dost thou 


dédth 


béholdTel 
leCbimlNhold 


looktoP 


décad 



wm 



mam 



iSW WIU i 



mm 




•trriT'iíí'rii'í iiihiií'íiirtif-'--^^ 



44 



WOEIMXAKBF0Bl[AltOir. 



Comcnf, Adcdmaimo, Fiaunra. 



\ 



dficsiu 


tosee 


na cóimnactar 


dta-n-ácdgi 


I shall see him 






first 


nad c6mnactar 


in-&cciged 


in which he 






shouldseehim 


adcúmaing 


con iciQiixi 


Ican 


hi técmaing 


ni chúmcaim 


I cannot 




nadcúmcu 


that I cannot 


con-écmaing 


conícc 


hecan 


ol do-n-écmaing 


ni chúmaic 


he cannot 




ni cúmaing 


he cannot 


doécmungat 


nad cúmaing 


thathecannot 


hi thécmongat 


nichúmcam 


we cannot 


doécmoised 


conécat 


they can 


écmang 


nicúmcat 


they cannot 


técmang 


nad chúmcat 


that thev cannot 
I shall be able 


téccomnocuir 


conícub 


dond-écomnucuir 


in cúmcub 


shalllbeable? 




ni cúmgubat 


thev willnotbe 


forchómnucuir 




able 


hi fórchomnucuir 


confcfed 


he could 




nicúmcaibed 


he could not 


dia fórcomnucair 


conf 


he will or mav 
beable 


resfu forcúimsed 




that he will, or 


farcúimsitis 




may be able 


folúng 


ni chúimsin 


I could not 


folóing 


conistis 


they could or 


nad fUaing 




might 


folóngam 


cncúimsed 


that he could 


ni flilngam 


nicúimsitis 


they could not 


ni fúlngid 


Gonna cúmset 


that they could 


folóngat 




not do . 


flilngat 


contear 


it is possible 


folós 


cotanéccar 


it is possible to 






uá 


co-f&llos 


iDÍni cúmcaither 


ifitisnot pos- 


folósam 




sible 


ara-ffilsam 




to be able, 






power 


foló 


c&macht 


power 


nadfU 


nicon chóimnucoir 


it could not 




ni coimnacair 


he wasnotable 


connachfSl 


fii cóimnacmar ' 


we we^e not 






able 


folflus 


nad cóimnacaid 


that ;ye could 


folflsat 




not ' 


folílastas 


y 




■•'■- • ^ 


. ;^/: 


,| y\ 



they were not 

able 
that they were 

not able 
happens 
inwhichithap- 

pens 
that it happens 
because it hap- 

pens 
which happen 
in which happen 
it should happen 
a hap, event 
an event 
it happened 
that ithappened 

them 
it happened 
inwhichithap- 

pened 
if it happened 
before it should 

happen 
they happened 
I bear 
hesuffers 
that he sufFers 
wesuffer 
we suffer not 
yedonotsuffer 
they bear 
letthembear 
I wiU (may) 

bear 
thatlmaybear 
we maybear 
that we may 

bear 
he wiUbear 
thathe¥áll(may) 

not bear 
so that he may 

not bear 
I wiUbear 
they wiU bear 
it would be boroe 



mtimséaÉÉmÉmiiíi^^ 



WOBlMSANSFOBlCáXIQlf. 



46 



CoNDAiG, DoLX7iGnf» DoRATOii Lmo^ cl«. 



fúlang 

íiilach 

cond&ig 

condiéig 

condáigi 

na cúindig 

na cúing^ 

ni cuingem 

condégar 

condésat 

condésinif 

condéstis 

cúingid, cúindchid 

conáitigair 

conáitecht 

conáitechtatar 

ni cómtacht 

ni cómtachtmar 
nad cúintgim 

ara cúintea (P) 

cúintechti 

cúintechtai 

dolúigim 

dulógaid 

ni dílgaid 
dian-dflgid 

daich 
dagid 
dalúgub 
nad n-dagub 

ni dOgibther 

duróilged 
con-dérliged 

dagud 

darólgea 
ni dérlegae 

manidaga 



tobear 
tobear 

he seelcs, ask8 
he seeks 
thou seekest 
seek not 
let him not 8eek 
we seek not 
is sought 
they wiU seek 
I should ask 
they would ask 
question, to ask 
he asked 
he asked 
they aslced 
thou didst not 

ask 
we did not ask 
that I do not 

ask 
thatheniayseek 
petendum 
petenda 

I remit, forgive 
ye remit, for- 

g^ve 
ye remit not 
whom ye for- 

give 
remit thou I 
remit ye ! 
I will remit it 
that I wUl not 

remit 
it will not be 

remitted 
was remitted 
that it wasre- 

mitted 
remission, to re- 

mit 
he may remit it 
thou mayest not 

remit 
if he may not 

remit 



dalóig 
dorólaig 
con-dérlaig 
ni dárlaichta 

dorátus 

dorát 

nithárat 

nicon t&rat 

dorátsat 

nitártsat 

ni tártisset 

dorátsam 

ni t&rtsam 

con-d&rtar 

ara-tártar 

con-d&rta 

ama-tárta 

dorátad 

doráta 

luid 

lótar 

dolúid, duUúid 

fiístúlaid 

doUótar, duUdtar 

con túltatar 

dochúadas 

docdad, dochúad 

ni déchud 

dochúadais 

na déchadais 

duchóid, dochoid 
ni dtehuid 
con déchuith 
dian-déchuith 

cita táirm-dechoid 

dochótar 
con déchatar 

an-imandéchatar 



he forgave them 
he remittad 
thatheremitted 
they were not 

remitted 
Igave 
hegave 
he gave not 
he gave not 
they gave 
they gave not 
they gave not 
wegave 
we gave not 
that it be g^ven 
that it be given 
that he maj 

give 
thathemaynot 

giv» 
wasgiven 
were given 
he went 
thej went 
hewent 
he went againat' 
they went 
so they went 
I went 
Iwent 
Iwentnot 
thou didst not 

thatthou didst 

notgo 
he went 
he went not 
8o that it went 
for whidi lie 

went 
who first trant» 

gressed 
they went 
80 that fhaj 

went 
whenthOTwent 

loandit 



mmmm'mm. 



npppiippp^ 



iifrltfiilíiifi^ 



^ttíiáábiáiiááítiam 



iilitii'fiiiiiiÉÉáaflmaíii^iÉifÉiinii íiwti 



.46 



ntlSH GBAMMAIL 



WORD-TBANSFOMCATIOll.— C(ÍM/l£mMí£ 



na táirm-dechatar 

reinidécliatar 
con-déchsatar 
resin dochói 

con-déchos 

mini déchos 

ni déchais 

amadich 

nidíg 

ama décha 

con dígsed 

dochóoSy dochuas 

dodéchad 

dia túdchad 

dodéchtdd 

fristúdchaid 

dodéchanunar 



who have not 

transgressed 
they preceded 
that they came 
beforehe(shall} 

come 
that I shall 

come 
if I shall not 

come 
ihou shalt not 

come 
that it may not 

come 
I shaU (may) 

not come 
that it may not 

come 
that it should 

come 
itum est 
I came, went (?) 
for which I came 
hecame 
he came against 
we came 



cia dódchammar 
dodéchatar 
ni thúdchatar 
ceta thúidchetar 
fristúidchetar 

imma túdchatar 

ama túdaich 

con túidchissed 

dodéchos 
dia túidches 

túidecht 
firítuidecht 
todóichfet 
dofórmagar 
ni tórmagar 
fodátmet 
ni fódmat 
ro léigsid 
ni róilgisid 
dufúisledar 
ho túislider 



8. WORI>-ARKANGBMENT. 



tho' wecame 
they came 
they came not 
theyfirst came 
they came ' 

against 
about which 

they came 
lest it shall 

(mav) come 
that it might 

come 
ventutn esi 
ad quem venium 

est 
tocome, advent 
opposition 
they shall come 
isincreased 
isnotincreased 
they suffer 
they suffer not 
ye have read 
vehavenotread 
hefalls 
bywhichhefall8 



I. In simple and co-ordinate sentences the order is:— Partide, verb, 
subject (followed by its. qualifying or dependent adjuncts)» direct 
objecty or predicative adjective or substantive (and its adjuncts), 
indirect object (and its adjuncts), adjunct of the verb. 

"2. In complex or subordinate sentences the order is : — ^Partide» verb» 
subject, prefixed to simple sentences, save that the predicative is 
drawn between the^verb and subject 

3« Such is direct order*; but there are sundiy so-called indirect or in- 
Ví^ed arrangements.* 

4. The verb is the leader and light of sentences, but is ushered in by 
interrogative and relative pronouns, by cUa^ and by particles (in- 
terrogative, negative» connective, conditional, temporal, causal and 
final), such as — ^in, cia, cid, ém, cani, cindas; ni, ni, nád, nach; 

* If we pat V for verb, S for sabject, P for predicative, O for diiect object, I for indirect ob* 
ject, ao for adninct of dixect' óbject, aiid s for saffix personal prononn, these formnlas will lepresent 
9ometypes(i*)ofdirectairangement— VSOI, VSPI; VSVSOI, VSVPSI; (aV- of the v$dirwa 
otder-VSIO, VSsO, VOS, VOIS, IVSO, VOsao, VIO, OVI; VPSI, VPIS, VPsS, 8VPL, 
PVS; VSsI, VsIS, IVSI, VIS, SVI, IVS, ISV, VSVsS, VIVPS, VIV, VIVO, VSVI, SVSV. 
In poetij the genitive sometimes piecedes its g ov cimn gT 



W 



,» 



'/ 



1 



•/ 




WOBD-AOBBXMBn. 47 

ocus, con-, acht, noch, noch ém» noch immurgu ; mi, mani» dian; aOt 
ar, amal, intan, céin ; 6, hóre, arindi, fobiih, deg, ol; ara, co, ooro^ 
etc. 

5. Prepositions, articles, possessive pronouns, the interrogatives ^ 
cia, ced^ eight pronominal adjectives (alaile, uile=every, cadi, cecAi, 
cach óen, nach, na), simple numerals and ordinals (except iántsé^ 
precede their nouns ; but dochum comes after its possesisivtt pro- 
noun, and other prepositions are put between ce^ cia, and its nouiu 

6« Adjectives (including uile^ the whole, and cétne^ the same)^ demon* 
strative and emphatic pronounscome after their nouns ; but mono- 
syllabic adjectives often precede, forming a compound with their 
nouns, such as : — árd, cáin, dag, deg, derb, droch, dub| fir» gn&ti^il, 
lán, núe, nóib, dg» sain, sen, sóir. 

7. The infinitive or verbal noun goes befóre its dependent genitíve or 
dative;but afler its possessive pronoun, and cases whidi5^mto 
be, but are not^ govemed by it, ** is maith int-óis eula (nominaiiffa) 
áo accaldam/' it is good to address wise folk ; ** oc fognam do 
Dia," serving Grod. 

8. Adverbs or adjuncts of verbs generally come last, but ** talmadia»** 
suddenl^» and " oitherroch/' again, may precede the direct or in* 
direct object 

9. The conjunctions (cid, tra, immurgu, didiu, dano, dam, ém, cammaib) 
follow verb, or copula and predicative, or subject, or intan, insuni, 
and other initial adverbial compounds or dlauses; dano comes 
immediately after ciáf ce, cepu, 

9. WORD-AGREEMENT. 

10. The verb agrees with its subject in number and person ; it is plural 
if its subject is a dual. 

11. It may be singular or plural if the subject is a coUective noaa 
(muinter, cenél» óis, sochuide» fiann, maccrad, dias» triur, etc.) ; . or 

* if it is a compound of nouns, the first of which is singular; bot 
it is plural if the first noun is plural. 

12. The verb is of the first person, if one part of the compound snbfect 
is of thefirst person; it is of the second person if the oompoond 
contains only a second and third person. 

13. Is, as, bidy atá, fil (and such words) are used with subjects of various 
persons and numbers. 

14. Articles, adjectives (after their nouns), and pronominal adjecttves 
agree with their nouns in gender, number, and case^; a pliunl 
adjective agrees with its dual noun in gender and case. Predicativa 
adjectives and participles agree in number^f case, and gender wiA 
the subjects to which they are referred by the tenses íAH^tá^u. 

^EzceptinHanerniffixed|m>noiinf>-hiiaidfl>hiifle>d^n>iiiHd.oii^^ W^j3ih*n% 

t *' Nitam toinecli,'' we are not lad, it periiaps a scribal fxnxwtUirsieh, Tm H^ titá^ ia^ mB 

nenten and pasnves nied copn]atively : 10 mairset (mo inibttta) iminláiia; áiamtar dirfddá i|dl| 



mmmmimmmm 



4S WOBD-OOTBBNJOENT. 

15. The intenogatíve pronouns, and the personal /, sf, id, agree ia 
gender with a foUowing subject to which thev refer; the pTural is\ 
hé for all genders : "it hé se inna bríathra," tnese are the words. 

i6. Possessive pronouns agree in gender, number and person with 
the word to which they refer, as in Énglish ; and in case only 
with the word that foUows. 

1 7. Some numerals and ordinals (dá» trí, cethir, cétne, tánise) agree with 
their nouns in gender, number» and case. 

i8* Wordsin apposition agree in case:— bo&re Rossa ríg Ulad, the 
cowherd of Ross (of) lUng of the Ulstermen. . . 

10. WORD-GOVERMMENT. 

19. Transitive verbs and the verb^/ take an accusatíve. 

20. Intransitive verbs take prepositions dififerent in meaning from the 
English, or prepositional phrases where equivalent English verbs 
have a direct object, as " gebid iuirre/' attadcs her; "samaltir firi," 
is compared to ; ** asberar ính," is said to you ; '' dlegair dóib," 
they owe ; " berir breith foir/' he is judged ; " brister immairecc 
&irsom ocus maided fair lib " lltt. let conflict be crushed on him and 
let it burst or break on him), Íet him be broken in conflict and let 
him be routed by you. 

31. Nouns (induding infinitives^ take their dependent genitives after 
them ; but verbal nouns or mfínitives take the same prepositions as 
their verbs : '' fognid do fírínne,'' serve ríghteousness ; ** oc íbgnad 
do Dia/' serving Grod ; " oc fognam dia choimdid/' serving his lord« 

22. These genitives are peculiar to Irísh: — '^fer dénma bairgine'* (a 
man of making of bread or loaf), a balcer ; '^bás etarscartha coirp 
ocus anme " (death of separation of body and soul), the deatíi whidi 
separates body and soul ; " anmann inchoisc ceneúil " (names of 
8ignifying of stock), the names which denote race ; ^ hi coindeulg 
inna insce óge/' in comparíson (of ) with the complete discourse. 

23« Adjectíves sometimes take, i^ a genitive: ''sóir mo bréithre* 
ffree of, able to accomplish) my word ; " toirthech éisg" (fiiiitful of 
fish), fish-producing ; ** tuailgne ar m-bréthre,'* mindfiil of our 
word ; " tualang a n-etarcerta," skilled of (in) their interpretation ; 
** mór n-amrí»** much of wonderfiil (has been preached to vou) ; 2^ 
sometimes a preposition : — *' mór di maith ; " fergach di suidiu,'* 
angiy at that ; " lin di uisdu/' f^\ of water ; ** lóor firi cach réit,^ 
^contented with everything; ^' an-dorí^reni di maith fiimsa,** what 
good he has done to me ; ** cosmuil, sain íá^** like to, different firom. . 

24* Comparatives ta^e, i^ a dative: — ''lia diis/' more than two; 
" uaisliu alailiu," nobler than another; '^messa dúib," worse than . 
you; *'ni ferr nech alailiu/' not better is one than another ; 2% a 
prepositipn :— '' laigifi in dib n- uaraib," less by two hours ; ^ arta 
ar/' higher than. Note ** ni m&a sin/' not ^rreater than that ; 
''irlithiu de,'' the more obedient; "indid mailliu/' so much slower. 

ts. Plrepositions goverii ^he dative or accusative, or both ; nominal pie- 
positions govem a genitive (see p.-i6). 












* .■ wii'vfc..^: ■ ■%: ■■>. ■*^< iK.^----^ 



'- ■■ ^ •'■- * ^ .' : . ■* .*^:-^ 






EXCERPTA HIBERNICA 

EX LIBRO ARMACHANO 



INTER DOCUMENTA DE VITA 8. PATRIOn 

EX EODEM UBRO 

in Analectis Bollandianis (1882-1883) 



PRIICUM TVLOATIT 



R. P. Edmundus HOGAN» 8. J. 



'■ P'^:.:^ . \ 



'■t 






i. f -pi < . i|ii. . i .i J i Jl I I J-J—itij P ■ 1 . i P i f l.W i lWiPl il ll. il 



WÍriíiiiifíiTiriiiiiir '1(11, iair>i^r»-^iaiaiftiífiÉ^^ — .-^■■-^ ^ 



EXCEBPTA HIBEBNICA 



NoTA. QusB sequuniur, ex antiquli Vitis S. Patrícii (pneter Vitam ftuctore Mnir- 
chu MaccumachUieni et Collectanea Tirechani (a) ) a Ferdomnacfao, totioa codieis 
scriptore, coUecta suspicari licet ; perinde atqne indicem hibemico idiomate eon- 
ceptum qui legitur codicis folio 18 U et 19 : ri tamen his non potins afias notas 
circa Patrícii historíam quam indicem continerí judicandum rit 



ju. íiáb. 1 [8]. Veniens Patricius in finem (i) Cálrigi (c) babtitzavit 

íUium Cairthin et Caichanmn, et postquam babtitzavit, obtu- ' ' - ^. 

lerunt filius CaiHhin et Caichán quintam partem CauMin 1 1 

Deo et Patricio, et liberavit rex Deo et Patricio. Hae sunt l^ 

fines quintae partis : ' I 

(1) á. coicid caicbain otha glais telcb» . ' 

berich abraidne conrid forcuisin j 

L e. quintae partis Gucham (d) a rivo coHis 
Berachi (e) dicimus (?) usque ad ForeuÍMií 

(0) Utrumque edidimus in AnaiUetU BoUandiani», 1 1 et U. — (&) CSiaradere 
quem vocant italicum, expresrimus eas Toces qu» fonnam semint hibemicam 
in medio textu latino. — {e) Hodie Gslf^ in comitatn Sliffo (Gu8aek,L^e of 
St. Pátrieh, p. 431). — Erant etiam Ui-mic-Caifihin in terra Gairthin (angliee 
TirJceerin) in J)eny {Leahhar na ff-Ceart, p. 122) ; et in Ticino comitatu de 
AtUrim, J)enykeighan (Doire Caichainf) parochia in Lower DMftJtice et etiam . ^ ■ 
iTet^Aan juxta Cloot«^íS; sed Tide not (I iníhu -- (J) Est eccleria de i>^ 

hodiema baronia Érrie, Go. Mayo (cfr. Barliamentarjf Gazetteer, voL II, p. 380). 
Juxta sunt Dun Carthin et Traigh Carthin, hodie Doan'Cartcn, — Ui mie Caiduim 
~- et Dififta Caiehain sunt in eadem baronia Errie. Gfir. Map af Hf-Fiaáiraeh, ed. 
ab ODonoTano. — (e) An S. Berachi? cigus atavus erat Doath seu Dobiha, tesie 
0*Flaherty, Ogpgia, p. 37&. An collis Bed-Berrg in Joaronia Murrish (Go. Mapo) f 

(1) Singulis lineis textus hibemid respondent singuUe linee in editione nostra, 
excepto quod a voce eonpgáb (qu» mox occurrít, pag. seq.) nsque ad finem num. % 
Bingulis lineis códids re^ndent bine Hne» nostr». 



' !'■ 






' \. ) I ;-.--, V :'?r^ 



./ 






M í/ ^ 



t 



'.r':r':' • ' :■•- >;;•: 



EX UBRO ARMAGHANO. 51 

tuilgos ' disleib Otha glais conaoolto 

curreiriu ocus ' ótha crich drommo .niL 

cuglais tamlacht^e dublocho lagglais 

cugrenlaich fotelaront * timmchéH 
5 nasanto cosescen indacor a sescmm 

dacor ladescert léni lafur conrici 

hucht noinomne condairiu mdr con 

dairiu medóin condairíu fidas con 

dairiu méil condniim toidached lag 
10 glais conrici conaclid AtrOpert 

flaith ocus aithech inso huile itosuch iar 

tabuirt baithis duaib 

Conggab patricc iamaidpuirt in 

TaUg'os (a) de monte. De rivo Conadid 

ad Reire et de fíne Druim NU {h) 

usque ad rívum Tamlachtse nigrí lacus {e) juxta rívum (<l) 

Cugrenlaich Fotdaront circom 
5 Satit{e) cum (ad?) palude binorum collium rotundorum (/). A palude 

duorum collium ad merídiem Leni cum Fur {g) usque ad 

collem novem quercuum cum Daire Mar^ cmn 

Daire Medoin, cum Daire Fidae, com 

Daire Meil, cum Druim Toidaehed jpsÍM, 
10 rívum usque ad Conadid, Donavit 

dominus et vassallus hoc omne in initio post 

collationem baptismi ipsis. 

Ck)nsedit (A) Patrícius post suam oblationem in 

1 In tMirgiiie signum z. — * eop^unttio eopulaUpa, hibernieé ocus, tatíne et, Mc «( 
ftlibi in eodioe noUUur signo 1. — ' videiUurpunetío terminari forte et ImronL 

(a) Foreuisin tuHgoa *^ pedem eataraetmf vel metuarium d^feetuo aqumf — 
(6) Non est Druim Nit (dorsum nidi) in Leitrim, at censet cL Stokes, sed fortiMe 
Druimni prope Leenan m Gom. Gaiwag, Cir. O^Donovan, Hg-Fiaduradí, ^ 401. — 
(e) DuUoeh est pulcher lacus in baronia JíurriA, Go. Mago. Gfr. ibid., p. 4801 — 
(d) Stokes non vertit lagglaie hoc loco, sed vertit paulo inferins (lin. 9-101. — 
ie) SanL Sic Stokes, sed nonne Sanadf ut eumoanad^ eumeanto, aqpnd ZenM, p|i. 
239, 803. Gf r. supra, nnm. 4, not e, — (f) daeor L e. hinarum gruum, ait Stokes ; Md 
fortasse vertendum duarum laeunarum vel duarum gibhorum.'^la eadem parodii» 
EHeommon (bar. Errie) est ChrrSliabht^gruum mont (Hg'Fiadiradí, p. 487). 
Gfr. Jojce, b-ishNamee <^plaees,pp,3Sé,4tT(L'^(g) Urfur - eum Fur. Sie StokM; 
nonne apudFurf-^^h) Chnggab^eon9edit.íiMLZmB,p.4fíi, Stokea fertH mt iyi 



■.■>'.- 






•••' x\' . • vi :,'■ ■• -' • . ■. ..■•■• • . / , . 

■•'y-^.^'vv."'>" ■■■•■' '■"'.•'' ■- •■.■-' • '•' ' 



tmmtáiít0^ 



'i 



52 



EXCXRPTA HIBEIUnCA 



druimm daro .L druim lias Fácab pat 
rícc adaltae jxl and benignua 
aainm ocus fuitinse xm annis Gabais caille 
lapatrícc lasar Ingen anfolmithe 
dicheniul caichftin Baiade and tarési • m* 
behigni trificfatea bliadne 

2 [9]. Isst inso coibse fétho fio ocus aedocht dibliadin 
rembas dáu dumanchuib drommo Uas ocus dumaithib 
caUrígi it^crochaingil ocus altóir 
drommo lías nad confil finechas fordruimm 
leas act cenél fétho fio ma 
beith nech besmaith diib ' bes cráibdech bes 
chuibsech dinchlaind manipé duécastar 
dús inétar dimuintir drommo lías vel 



10 



Dinum Daro, L e. Druim Lias (a\ Reliquit Pat 
ricius suum alumnum inibif Boiignus 
ejus nomen, et fíiit inibi xvn annis. Sumpsit pallinm 
apud Patrícium Lassar fllia (6) Anfolmidi 

de genere Caichani. Fuit haec inibi post ft 

Benignum (e) ter rícenos annos. 

2[9].Esth8BCÍstaconfessioFethiFii,etejustestamentumduobusannis 
ante mortem ejus, monachis Drummi Lias et optimatíbus 
Ganrígiorum et (<0 cancello et altarí (e) 

DnmmiiUas: NeríthereditassuperDhiim 40 

Lias nisi genus Fethi Fii, si 

sit aliquis quisitbonus ex eis, qui sit devotus, qui sit 
religiosus de ea familia; si non sit is, cemetur 
si forte inveniatur de familia Drununi Lias vd 



\ 



D1 



«Mididiu 



(a) * GoDsedit Pfttridus postea in domo quadam in Dr. D. , Zeuss» p. t&. 
Jndruim daro «= inxéorw quercMS, i. e. in dorso iugurioruwí, Drumíeaoe est in 
Gom. Leitritu. — (b) ZiO^Lasser est parochia in Gom. Ma^ hibernioe CHl-LaO' 
ra€k. Higns Tirginii nomen invenire non est in MartTrologio nangaUenal. — 
BeUuun et OHeiIlj eensebant omnia nscpie ad Conggab Fairiee eese nomina pro- 
pria, et qpm seqonntQr ita vertnnt : Conffább iamaidpuirt*= Bdificavit domnm; 
éLfuit inm XVII annis » fuít ibi cnm septem monachis; dédit paUinm Lasa- 
ringe docte. — - (e) Tél pro Bemgno aut tn loeo Benigni, Post vocem iarUi ponitor 
goiitÍTns et habetnr edi^sis, de qna Zeuss, p. 184; et cfr. siqMra (foL 10 ha\ im- 
i videtur esse parochia Cronmolina m Gom. Mago 
. laicis et derÍGÍi. 



líbruig ^ in Brui^. — (<2) 'CaUHgi i 
val CiBfy in Sl^ — (e) Id est, la: 











■■■j 


*^*^'* — *iÉ«^ 


dMUÉ 




rtii'V-' 




^ ■ \ / 


w ; ^ 


1» 
1 


-}^.' 




•>■.■'- •"'>'/'. 


\ 


r . 




• 


\ 






f ' 


rX LIBRO ARMACHANO. 





« 



. - 4 
f * 



53 

diamanchib Maniétar dubber déc . • 

rad dimiúntir ' pátrícc inte.., ■ 

3 [10]. • Náo et nái filii fratris patricii et •f^l tfha. 
daal íilius hencair quos reliquit 

5 jbi patricius adopart teoraleth 

indli treathtr patrício in sempitemum 

Et obtulit patrício filium suum con 

derc filius^filius DaiU Á^^ 

Maríiobtulitteoralethindlitríathlretobtu 
10 lit patrício filium mac rlmaB et bab 

titzavit eos Patrícius, et aedificavit 

aeclessiam m hereditate eorum, et regnum of 

ferebat cum eis coirpre patrício 

4 [1 1]. Immráni eméne docummin ocus doalich 
15 ocus doemin tír gimmae ocus muin^ bua 



de ejus monachis. Nisi inveniatur, pone so- 
dalem de familia Patricii inibL 

3 [10]. iVab et Nai, mii fratris Patricii, et 
Daal íilius Hencair, quos reliquit 

5 ibi Patricius, obtulit tria semi- 

indlia (a) per suam terram Patrido in sempitemum, 

et obtudit Patricio fílium suum. Cf>»i- . ' 

(/^c fílius filu {h) Dam 

J/arn obtulit tria semi-indlia per suam terram et obto- 
40 lit Patricio fílium (suum) Mae Rhnx. Et bap- • 

tizavit eos Patridus, et sdificarít 

ecclesiam in hereditate eorum : et regnum of- 

ferebat cum eis Coirpre Patrido (<?)• 

4 [1 1]. Legavit {d) Emene Gummense (e) et Aladue 
16 et Emense Tir Gimmx et Muin» Bua 

^ HanevoeemprmtermisUStoÍBeB. — ^eieineod. 

(a) Stoke8 vertit indles; sed cfr. tndlaeh ^ divisio, et tre MMÍteeA « per disrasim, 
apud Zeuss, p. dSS, — (6) Sic Tidetur legendmn vd interpretandom. Filins fflii « 
mae maie, Le.de genere. — (e) Haec Tidentnr facta esse juxta Xiaaspuigbrúmo ia 
Coirpre seu baronia Carhrif in Sligo, non vero juxta Granard, ubi habitabant lllii 
Ck>iiprL — (<2) Ita Zenss, pp. 463,464; secundnm Stoke8, oseignamL Apnd Zeaai^ 
p. 876, immeráni 9=a delegarit — (e) In casn datívo, sicui et duo nomina i 



j ^ nwM^ m I !■ M "<w . ' ^ "' r^*^ ^.^.'*>TySS 



iiijÍfíÉMiifliliiiiir^r"^ iríirt^iiriiiiííWi i firtínii?^^ ^^ ^ ^rn i iiM- i n i iiirifiif 'nHi i Tiif i i í Wi i ii íi í i i i i Ib i#i ■ 

» . \\ ^ • .■ ' - ■''./ i ' • • " ^^ '/ ■ -■ '■•.,.■.' *'..■• . . ' ' * •• j ' 

M » ^ '•- ■' • '•■.•'■.-.' . '• . ■-'■•' )<f i .' • '■• . -^ , \^ . .^ - ^^ . 

54 EXCnSRPTA HIBEIUnCA 

chaele ocus tamnich Immransat in 

na -m- caiUechaso innatíreso du 

patrícc cullae -m- brátho . v 

Dirróggel cummen ocus breth&n ochter nachid 

conaseilb iterfid ocus mag ocus lenu conallius 5 

ocus allubgort ógdiles din duchummin 

leth indorpiso indoim induiniu conrtc 

catar aséuit ^ f rie • i • m • imgai ar 

gait ocus cann ' argit ocus muince ' ui- 

nungae condroch óir senmesib lo 

dioéU (a) et Tamnich (6). Legavenint hflB 

tires moniales (c) ipsse has terras ipsas 

Patrício usque ad diem judiciL 

Vendiderunt (cQ Cummense et Brethano Ochter n-Áchid (e) 

cum ejus possessione (/), tam silvam quam campum et prata cum suo 

seploíjr)* 
et suo horto. Erat proprium omnino {h) Cummenae 
dimidium hereditatis {i) iQius in domo, in homine {j\ ila ut sol- 
verentur sua pretia ipsi, id est, tres uncift ar- 
genti et urceus argenti et monile tríum 
unciarum cum drculo aurí [in] antiquis lancibus lo 

1 vd aseúit — ' eod. craim, sed lUtera r ddeta euperpoeUo pniteto. — In margine 
eignum z. — * Stohee UgU muirce. Sed efr. muince alrcit ímbrágait, ap. CtCurrg^ 
lCamiers and Gastoms, efe., wA. III, p, 147, - 

(a) Muinm Bua éhaU « Spinmn Armentarii (Sto^es) vel Dmnetmn Bubulci 
(cfir. Jojce, Iriah Names of plaeee, p. 479); fmticetum (Hjf-Fiaehrad^ p. 490). — 
(6) Tamnaeh est fortasse ecclesia et parochia in Tir'AUeUo, Co. Sligo. — (c) CaU- 
leeha » velatse, qiiie habent pallimn. In hymno S. Brocani B. V. Maria et S. Brigita 
vocantur di dtaiUig, ávm moniales in ccdo. — * (d) Ita Stoke8 ; sed secundnm Petrie 
fOn Tara hiU, p. 195 ei Round Towere, p. 220^ Emerunt, consentientibus O'Dono- 
van et 0'Gurry, ut videtur (cfr. Round Towers, p. z). — (e) OehUr nat^id « partem 
superiorem capipL D. Reeves putat hunc locum esse Oughteragh in Com. LeUrim. 
— (f) Seu fundo. — (g) Secundum Stoká et Petrie (loc cit.), aree; sed apud 
0*Gmry, Mannersand Cuntome, ?ol. III, pp. 586, 587, distinguuntur lie, arx, et Uae 

seu liost septum in quo tenentur animalia. — (h) Ogdiles ^ pertinebat absolote 

(a&so{ti<eIy), secundum Stokes; pertinebat, secundmn O^Reillj; pertinebat manu 
mortua {uhu mortmain), secundum Petrie (loc cit ). Forsan est ógHÍUe$ *■ totnm 
proprimn. Gfr. óg, totum, in TogaU ZVoi, p. 174, et ógniUis « fuUg forfeU in Sup- 
plemento 0*Donovani ad 0'ReiUy. — (/) Petríe perperam legit indorri » in robo- 
reto. — (f) Duine, homo, in casu dativo duiniu, ut etíe, cdiu. Hic dativus deiri-~ 
deratur,wm) Zeunum. 

-~ . ■• : -. ' ■ '/'• ■.■'■■. ■ . ■ 

y ■ .- ■. 'T ;.■ ■ ■ ._ 



1,( 












/^ V- 



/ 



EX UBRO ▲RlUaHANO. 65 



senaÍFOtib Ldg leith ungae dimucdb 
ocus lóg leith uiigae dichftirib ocus diUat 
leith UDgae senmessib inso huíle 
dfech ' tinoil Digéni cummen célaig 
5 rlthae frteladach mac maile odrae • 
tigeme cremthinnaB arech -n- donn 
rtthae intechsin fricolmán-'nam 
bretan archumil * • n • arggit Luid in 
chumalsin doforlóg ochtir achid 

avitis (a), valor seml-unciae ex porcis 

et valor semi-uncise de ovibus, et dillai {b) 

semi-unciffi ex antiquis lancibus : hoc totum (c) 

ex [argento] debito quod recepit. Fecit Gummena amictum. 

qui datus est Eladacho filio MaUe Odrm 

domino Cremthinnse pro equo spadice ; 

datus est equus iUe Gohnano xOív 

Britannorum pro ciwialo (d) argenti; ivit 

cnmal illud ad valorem (e) Octhir Achid. * 

(Fd, 17 bb in codice vacuum ed.) 

5 [12].* Patricius et Isseminus, i. e. episcopus Fith, cum Gíer- • j5v. ^g^^ 
mano fuemnt in Olsiodra civitate. Glermanus vero Isemino 
dixit ut praedicare in Hibemiam venu*et. Atque prumptus 
fuit oboedire etiam in quamcumque partem mitteretur msi 
in Hibemiam. Gíermanus dixit Patricio : Et tu an oboediens 
eris? Patridus dixit : Fiat sictd vis \ Glermanus : Hac inter 
V08 erit et non jnduerit Iserninus in Hiberniam non transire» 
Patricius venit in Hibemiam, Iseminus vero missus est in 

^ eod, difech, sed liUera \ deleta superposUo puncto. — 1m marginé 9ignum ac — 
' Funetum anie nam prmtennisgHm eti a Stólces, — ' Item hoe loeopunetum ante n. 
-^* eod.fM.eeiúyw. 

(a) Petrie vertit: three ouncee of the base gotd of the M di^es afsenhrM. — 
ih) Secundum 0*Donovan in Supplem. ad O^Reillj, diUai « vestimentmn, amletiii^ 
fasciae. — («) Seu : haec omnia. — {d) CumaH *■ tres vaccae aut valor trium vaee»* 
rum (0'Curry, Manners and Customs, vol. UI, p. 567). — (e) Id est, ad effidendam 
pretium ; vel cum Windisch '' ivit Cummenae, additum valorl •• . ' ^ • 



m^mmm^'SPm!^ ^ ^ i^ i '. ú i«'ji'-i»*g ;^^^;|^p j.^ j , j , i nvmm fT 




# 



'/ ^ 



S6 tXCERPTA HIBIIIlliCJL 

aUam regionem, sed ventus contrarius detulit Olum in dexte- 
ram partem IBbemiae. 

Dutétiarsin 
diachennadich aicme ^ becc idlu cot ' 
rigeaainmmDuUuiddisuidiu » 

concongab toicuile ' Facab nóib dia 
muintir and Luid larsuidiu con 
congab r&ith foalascich Facib nOib 
• n • aile isuidiu Dulluid disuidiu du 

Iftthruch daarad indib maigib «o 

Dullotar cuci isuidiu sechtmaicc cathboth 
pi*ídchis duaib et crediderunt et babtit 
zati sunt ocus luid leo fades diammennut 
Fusocart éndae cennsalach fubíthin 

Venit postea 
ad suam familiam (a), tribmn parvam in Cliu (6), Cai* 
rige {e) ejus nomen. Ivit exinde 5 

usque dmn occupavit ToicuUe. Reliquit sanctum de sua 
familia ibi. Ivit postea usque dum con- 
sedít in Rath FoaUueieh. Reliquit sanctum 
aliúm inibi. Ivit exinde ad 

Láíhraeh'4a'arad (d) in binis campis. lo 

Ivenmt ad ipsum inibi septem íilii Cathbodí ; 
prsedicavit ipsis, et crediderunt et bapti- 

zati sunt, et ivit cum ipsis versus merídiem ad eorum domicilium (e). 
Eos proscrípsit {f) End^ Cenmsalach sub causa (tf«c) 

1 fwrU aidne? — * in eod, superposUum e$t a lUterm o. — * litíerm o initío Ai(;ms 
voeh superpoeUa estzjet in margine aéeeriptum signum z. 

i 

(a) Seu neeeeaarioi (Gilbert); vel adpopulum convertendum (OTleillj).— (6) ieliu 
est fortasse i\ sinishra, yel ad oeeidentem, Cfr. J. Ciesarem, de BeUo OaU., VI, 
S5 : hine se fiedU sinietroreue =* dutét iarein idiu. — Nom. ^ gen. eli, apud 
Zeuss (p. 75), quibus addendum puto dat <^«ii. 0*Donovan fHjf'FÚiehra^, p. 178) 
perperam dicit aieme esse formara tocís novam. -» («) Cotrige occupabant ripam 
occidentalein fluTÍi Slanii inter Newtownbarr^ et Tuttow, et Dal Cathbod tenebant 
ripam orientalem, id est Shilelagh, Shearman, Loea Fatrieiana, p. 140. — (cQ L e. 
situs Tel sedes duorum aurigarum. — (e) mennat » populus, domus (0*Cuirj, 
Mannere and Cuetome, toL m, pp. 517, 521). — if) Secundum 8tokes et Gilbert, 
exterminavU; sed ití'^tJÁoproeeripsit, monuU, ap. Zeuss, pp. 446^ 344. 
// ' > 

• . :/ i ^ • . ■ . 



^í/> vv: . ^ 






1 1 



I 






f ' 

Bt crod&dDti 
pstnoe: 

c«ad4 

lail lerBHi sde ait^a. j 
cuntuítatar Aiciiia jmíIi m d 
crfmfhnm maiee éodl otsd pUiic 



fidei fa) ante quenam. IriL ^■t*^"»^ Ftt ob ^pÉb 
ÍD exifiam (l>, iHariqiAq ae "■"— e ilrwiit Tewlftt 
tnÓQt portea et crefidenMii Aí 
septem fffi DnnlangLIiil] 

( ad nr Tmrti ai n niii i filiiitn RimIí ( 

se credidít apod .Bce&.^£db (cV Boc^ «B 
PalridDi postfjas bapfíiatinnrm (W) iAiafrcret(^ - 

et hppetraf it petHioDcin {f^ 
4» iTenmtfilii Cathhadi ad soam man» 

sk)Dem post hoc : faÍDC est (qiiod) it FeM siqwr iW ^Mv/ (^ 

et ÍTmmt ad Patrídimi et 

Cremthammm filiam Eodi ad Spinam Patricn ^X 



{a)Beeau$e iff bdieríng (Slokes); qmim ereiiéermM (Gabat).— (i)S 
Olléfllj, in nú9i, ^{e) Bathrmg, in Com. CaHam, — Pocaa DaliÚiadii Ha: Jw 
roehreUi do Patriee, een dmr ndliffid, noagah d anm e kar ai i ae JUa Aa%Le. El 
ipM eredidit, iíim dnris coDditioiiibiis, eom cqiít íb aniiiue •mifini i^od llalb 
Bíllif .— (<í) lU ZenM, p. 73. Símiliter Gill>ert et Stokes.-- (e) Ba Slokci; seeniaBBi 
Gilbert, ut reeoearet, FortasM pro oua henipm tr metali o m (iailea, toInd) : cfr. 
iaígadt paciftcare (OHeiOj, Diction.) et taiJciud, hemgom{8mpf le m e m ^ ^(f)L e. 
rem qnam petebat — (g) Ita Stokes. Secnndnm Gilbat, et indo ett oormmt «•»• 
moratio ouperFid. — Fena erat nomen tríbns, et nnne nomenpsgiet paiodii»ÍB 
Fothart : in hac parochia est Drumfeg (Dorsnm Fid % et non longe, Id est Inpaio- 
chia Old LeighUn, est Fidmor seu SilTa magna. -*- {h) Hodie FátritifB Bmoh bk 
ShiMagh, non procnl a baronia Fothart sen Foríh in Omi. CaHow (SheannaiO :ibt 
■nntetiam FonsPatricii et Cmz Patrídisea Crofs^NrfrMb. 






111 f ii p ai nni ' iiii '■iip g;s 



y i ' Mn i .M i .nj |i> 



-^ 



íifi'^ffiíir'iíiriiiitirnnnln 



i. :.v>: 






is 



BXCSRnA HIBnJIMU* 



•F01.J8A * Adopuir crimthaim móe0&idi íiti did 
bagriein fothart ogabuir Liphi eat^ 
ríd suide laigen Sléchtid isseminus 
dupátricc foramanchi ocus aandoóit * 
ocusdubbtírpatriccduepscopfithet ' 
dabetrside dumaccaib cathbath ocus ocm 
gaib lethu áth fithot 

6 [13]. Dulluid pfttricc othemuir hicrfdi 
Laigen conráncatar ocus dubthach 
macculugir uccdomnuch már crla 
thar la auu censelich Áliss pftt 
cve c ^ rícc dubthach imdamnae -n* epscuip 



10 



Offert (a) GrimthaxmuB filius Endi hm duí 

sub Grian FMart (p) a OaburL^{e) nsqae 

ad Suide Lai^ (c). GenuflectU IsembiQS 

ad Patricium pro soo manc&e et soo amfodi^ (d); 

et dat (e) Patrídns episcopo Fith, et 

ea dat hic filiis Gathbatfaif et 00- 

cnpat (0 cnm ipns Jifc Fie^bae (^). 

6 [l^. Ivit Patricius a Temoria in fines 
Lageniorum; convenerunt Qpse] et DubÚiaA 
Maccúlugira.pxiáDomnaehmarCría' 
thar {h) apud nepotes Censelachl, Rogavit Pat 
ricius Dubthachum circa materíem episcoj» 



IX» 



1 9d coB.~ * 9d andAoit ; andoit (Senchiis M or) ; andoin OUsuun and Gnttomi» 



(a)IU ZeQSB(p.885),et'W!ndÍ8ch (Chramm^ p. 86); sed Slokeset6m>ert Tertnnt 
* dedit ,. An recte ? ODonovan bis (Quat Mag. ann. 572 et 665) Tertit edbair ae si 
ésset pórfectmn. — (b) lU Stoke8 et Gilbert ; OHeilljtjier dm^oa<ifi.Fortasse 
Tertere licet : juMlgi^cI m' {eA)$uper ierram Foíhart. Gfr. Zenss, p.965: eoMiiais 
nU » HB qúáúitti na 90the,i.ni dafuieim terra (g^ terrae fetos; L e. qaoá generat 
terra) ; dul » rei eí ereaturm, Telpartaiur, tcI it : cfr. Zenss, p. lOOO^ dúle, remm ; 
et p. ^4^ da^dul, ad sobenndum, et hodie agdul, do dhul b iens, ire. — (e) Resio 
montana, in qna est fons fl. Liphi ; Suiéfe Laigen est Moumt Leimster (J. Hogan in 
Jowmal af EiOeenn^ ArehmcL Soe., Tol VI, pp. 191, 199). — (d) L e.«secnndnm 
Gilbert, jM-o euio monachie etpro sua eeeleeia motriee (paremi dtmrdO. — («) * Dedit . 
Stoke8, Gilbert et ÓTleiIlj ; sed ap. Zenss, p. 332. ea ia< Atc /Ou^ et p. 430 <lo6elr * 
dat — if) Conaidet (Sto^es); eonaedit (6iU>ert); oceupav» (GTleinj). Sed apud 
Zenss, p. 430, eonjfaib « continet, nigaih » non acdpit, et p. 354 afrefta « eonffoib, 
posadet, continejL — (g) Nunc Jhade inFoAarT.— (A)HodieItofMvJkMOfvjnxta 
€7drey, in Gom. #^esf or<. 




' ■ 'í ! 






-«^ 



cx tamo iMiniim 

ifadtt c ip Bb fflaigiub ' idte fer tofr ' 

socbeiiíúil eoioD ffiuiiiiitt ludpra 

bccc nafipfDiiiar 1 

UM^mm fier óinseicbe < 
i actoentiiBtm Fri^Bart didMbadi 

nifetorsa. £nuntiinlir act flace find 

<EIaignib dncbooid bnaimse bitfee 

connacbt Anud * immindráitaet coiia 

catar flacc find CQCoi AdMrt dob 
!• tbacb íHpátncc tair dom bcr 

radsa airfmnrése infer dommim 

dtdnaad daabcrrad tarmndicmi 

ex cjas dísdpcifis de Lagenns, id est Tinim I 

bon» prosapis, niie labe, niie macola : iM JM< Mldf 

parván£evaldewuiptx9ÍMejuMdÍ9ÍtíM{mi; 

apus mihifest] Q) wr uidus uxorÍM eui uom matms ed 
5 mnftietapMer. ResponditDobtbadins: 

Xan novi de mea famHia misi Fiaccumt Camdiimwi 

deLagenii$,[(ju^abiUmmuipaoimUrrmg 

Ccnnachlorum (c). Smol ac de eo locati sont (d) c 

xenmt Fiaccam Candidam ad eos [venScntcm], Dizit Dob» 
10 thadiasadPatrichim: VemiadmuUm- 

dendum : nam mthi tubtemiet hievirad mteam 

consoUUi<mem{e\adseiandemdumpromte, 

(g) Ita Stoto et Gflbert. ODoiioTan tcto lcgit et ▼crtit ric ! umiip t'u Uee t 
pro mar heda; Bommae, toisdimm^ qpú noii díeeiet pamiii nee dfeerat miítmm 
adiilatioms, doctiim, ho^italem. — Aliter Terti posset : méc wálie j p ti b í mte sM 
raldemaifnus,sUfumdive9 {bed'^ttíba,an$om9He=iMDr^:wtM,^isapt^ 
eato. do-$omme -b domme -» panper). \^heda^hiodk » eta.— (Í)Ra «xr 
pp. 72 et 996 : toítc «B necessarios, coDgntas, opns ; aiuM<oi«0 n q[iiod est I 
Umm «B necessaríiis mihL Secimdmn ODonovan, to£se{MtM«ho9Ítalis ; ct i 
dum Stoke8 idem est ac volo. — (c) Terram C9iuieftlí;«apodOT>oiiOfaBct8U)kM; 
sed utraqoe voz est in nnmero plorali, nt patet ex Zenss, p. S37, et ez higC m 
nachtib, la Connaehtu apnd QfOBt Mag. — {d) Sic OHeiIIj, ODonoran ct Slbert; 
secnndmn Stokes vero : dum cogiiabant de eo, Apnd Zenss, pp. 330^ Zi4, wie wli» 
tnr : M< ds eo eoUocuti $unt eiutdeeo meminenuU, et p. 876 legere est : hmréilm 
(1. pers. prss.), cogito, L e. mecnm loquor. — (e) Secnndum 01>onoTan et Slbert i 
nam ineeni virum qui me ealvabiL Ctt, paulo inferius furraiÍk'=mitAtwvnL Secni> 
dnm Zeuss, p. 466, fumreee ■> me detinebit, et p. 329 » inTenit (snblefantl) i 
-- i)/<fiiaai( apud Zeuss, p. 996, est <f/ifiiacl etifíirAiMMltB solatinm, I 



■n m pi ft hHi '. •• iTTrr iiF' Mii. I j i ii mv ' i » 



60 

air is mflr agmre b dfeni Ai ftir 

ráHhflaccfinddobtbadiocasbeRd * 

p&tricc ocus baitzisi Dabbert grád 

ji* qpscoqi fmr comde q»oop ÍHmi 

dta ruoirtnedlalaigniaociisdiibbert s 

p&tricc cumtadi dofláoc- idoii ' 

docc ocus menstir ocus bachall ocos poolire 

Et ' fácab morfes»r * lais fiamuintir 

.i. muchatdcc inse ftfl 

augustm inseo bicae !• 



nam ett magna efuspidai (a). Et ddnde igitnr soble* 

vavH Flaccos GandiduB Dobthachunu et totondit eom (6) 

Pairidus et baptizavit eom. Gontalit gradom 

episcoiMsiq>ereum,utdtip8ee|»scopi]sine UT 

prímocoiisecratusi^udLageiiio8,etdedit . s 

Patridns cNMtodb (c) FlaccOt id est (tf) 

campanam et meiuUr (e) etbaculum (pastoralem) ^pooUre (/). 

£t reliquit sepiem apud eum de sua familia, 

id esi Muchatpcc de insula Foili 

AugustinumdeinsulaBáee, • !• 



^»ie.—*9iein cod. — * matttaetcMmpmictúsuprm L 

(a) Secimdniii ODonoTan et Gilbert: fUMi $ti vaíde propé; sed recthis Stokee nt 
hie ; cam qao cfr. Zeuss, p. S7&, potríac i= magis pius. 0*Donoyin in Snpplemento^ 
jfor^ amenable ? (L e. obediens) : nM dubitat de sensn ; sed ez loco aOato idem 
est ae pius ergaparentes :tiiatM eaeh maee he» gor di otAatrBbonns nnnsqniflqne 
filins qni est pins erga patrem. — (6) Secnndnm ODonoTan et Gilbert, tpndeí et 
hapHzat; secnndnm Stokes et Zenss (pp. 33S, 463), ioUmdU^ haptígavU. — hnprimis 
advertendas snnt hsá fonna aucta pronomine sufBxo i quas legere est in Libio 
Armachano : ffahe^, cepit eum ; ierM-t totondit eum ; aiU'i, rogaTÍt eum ; foido^, 
misit enm ihaitzi»^, baptizaTÍt eum. — (e) Apud Zeuss, p. 810, euwUaiM ■« «diflcatío^ 
stmctura ; secundum Stoke9 et ODonoran, inTolucrum, theca ; secundum Petrie^ 
arca. An non hihlioíhieaf qpm toz tam firequenter legitur in Libro Armaehano ? - 
(d) Sdlicet, quod eontinehat. — H»c toz plene scripta bis reperitur in Libro Arma- 
chano — idon hic et idán paulo snperius. — (e) Id est, secundum Stokes, rcU^ia- 
rium ; secnndum ODonoTan, rúiquiarium portatiU ; secnndnm Golgannm, tcfi- 
fttiim tn quo niiquim aeeervahantur Tcl ejfmhalum minitteriáU, — (f) Foátiro L e. 
• paUaire, seu tabule in quibus scribere solebat Palladius. Ita Colganns; sed reetias 
est saccnlus plepns libromm seu hihliothiea. Gfr. SnUÍTan, Introd. ad O^CSorrj, 
i£iiiiN«rs ofMl C^áfomic ToL I, p. cccLTm. 



M S : ' 



l 



' "^H " ' I ■ liM ^ÉbidÉafcjMaB^ÉáÉMMM^MMMaai^Bate 



' EX UBRO ARIIAGHAHO. 61 

Tecán congab iarsoi 

Díarmuit diu indoiimiich Fdoe 

naindid et bfti and contor 

pool chartar trifichit 

sFedelmid fer diamnintir lais 

and 
7 [14].* Disin dulluid intaingel cud ocus asbfrt « FoL jsha. 

fris is friabinn aniar atft tesérge . 

hicCdl maige airm i fuirsitis intorce 
!• arimbad and furruimtis aiHrain 

tech port hi fuirsitis innelit ar 

imbad and furruimtis an edis 

Asb^ fiacc fiisinaingd nandrigad 

contlsed patricc dothoonmd aluie 
15 lais ocus diachoisecrad ocus combed hfiad 

Tecan, Gonseditpost 

DiarmuH, ea in Domnaeh Feiee^ 

Naindid, etfuitibidonecceci- 

Pool, den]nt(a)t^TÍginti 

5 Fedelmid. viri de sua íiuniliaapud eum 

inibL 
7 [14]. Dehinc {h) ivit (c) angelus ad eum et dizit 

Qli : Trana {d) amnefn in oeeaeum est tua remrredio (e) * 

inCuil^Maige,quoloeo{f)invenerintaj^m 
40 ut ibi {g) asdifieentsuum refO' 

etorium, ubi {g) invenerint eervam ui 

ibi{g)aBdifi€entsuameede9ÍanL 

Dixit flaccos ad angelum [quod] non iUuc iret (k) 

donec veniret Patrícius ad metationem (t) sni loci 
15 cum eo et ad ejus consecrationem, et ut sit ab eó 

(a) Cfr. cantardtratar, concidenmt, ap. Zeuas, p. 1091. — (b) Secimdaiii ODooo» 
Tan, ideoque. — (c) Secundum Stoke8, ve»U ; sed apnd Zenai, 0*CaiTy et ODooofan 
B ivU: dt.Lib. ir^mii., pp. 90, 31. — (d)ln texta<iífftifii.*Trans flnmen. ZVfot 
Thaum., p. 91. — Tel a hitm (acc nent) * x6 <xpov SUpiL^ (e) látAloeueegml^ 
turm et reeurreetionie tum, — (f) In textn toeue in [qpo']. — ig) In textn itf fft ÁL— 
(%) Sic 8ioke8. Secundmn ODonoTan, quod nom iret ; seenndnm ZeoM, pp. 881» 468^ 
ee non id aeeeeuturum ; secundnm O^ReOlj, ehediam ; apnd Golgan, indkoaitirmm, 
^ (t) Secnndum ODonoTan, ad metandum loeum; secundnm Stokea, ad mttamdmm 
aMwmíoeMifi.Fortas8eestfereidemacA)<WKitf«sad8Ígniflcationein,ezforr«^ \ 

signnm, forma, fignnL Vid. Zeuas, pp. 61, 883, et cfir. panlo inferhis AirliML'— Apod 
Gilbert mendose <IoC%amíiit •- In inta Trip. : «f loeNM if iN«iMtffw 



'n i M. m^^ m e^mmmnm 



69 EXCERPTA mBBUCiCA 

nuggabad alocc DuHuid iarsuidia 

patrícc cuflacc ocus durind alocc les 

ocus cutsecar ocus forruim aforrig -n- and 

ocus adopart crimthann in portsin du 

patriccarbapatricdubert'bai ' » 

this duchrimthunn ocus islebti adran 

actcrimthann 

8 [15]. Luid sechnall iartain duchuQrsagad 
pátrícc imcharpat boie lais di 

sin dufoid pátricc incarpat cusech ^ 4o 

nall cen arith -n- and. act aingil ^ dut 
fidedar (a) foidsi sechnall óruan (a). m. sdth 
gi and ' lais cu manch&n ocus ams (a) .nL 

[quod] acciperet sumn locum. Ivit postea 

Patrícius ad Flaccum, et metatus est ejus locúm cum eo 

et coDáecravit, etposuit ejus/orrocft {h) inibL 

EtdeditCrimthannuslocumillumPa- . 

tríciO; quia erat Patrícius [qui] dedit bá- 5 

ptismum Crimthanno; et in Sldai sepul- 

tus est Crimthannus. 

8 [15]. Ivit SechnaHus postea ad objorgationem (c) 
Patrícii circa carpentmn quod erat apud eum. De- 
inde misit Patrícius currum ad Sech- •• 

nallum sine auríga in eo; sed angelus eum di- 
rígebat Misit eum SechnaUus, postquam quievit tres no- 
ctes ibi cum eo, ad Manchanum, et mansit tres 

^ reeie aingel, utl8ha d álibi. — ^trijdeixpumtum wpirpotUum tihHÍe vod. 

(a) 0*Giirry et Gilbert scribant duUidedar ; sed ez eollatione cmn tin du faid, 
rufUir, etc^ arbitror legendum dutfídedar, ut habes apud Stokes. Gfr. tamen in 
earpait oeue ind erred arideuided « curms et aurigaB qui ei insidebat, apud Growe 
in Siabur Charpat Óm Ctdaind (Kilkenny ArehmoL Joumal, 1870» p. 417). — 
Jhttfidedar Tidetur esse ^ pers. sing. (cfr. Windisch, Gramm., § 334 et Lezicon, 
p. 539). — Ruan ■» ra a» et ani» «s anaie apud Windisch, Iriedte Texie, p. 364. — 
(&) SecundumvPDonovan, exstruxit i(^8 domum (ettMiehment) ; secundumSto* 
kes, deeignavit ^u» forraeh. Apud Zeuss, p. 463, forruim sa posuit : ubi etiam 
/V>nitWm«appo8uit Forradt^ locus concionis seu conventionis (O^Dononm, 
Supplement). * In loco qui dicitur Forrach « Triae, p. 82. — {e) Gfr. Lib. H^mm, 
p.21 : ^o faid Patraiee SeehnaU eo Boim.. ar in eutvMchud dorath fair^UMt 
Patrícius Sechnallum Romam propter accusationem quam dedit contra eum.Oe 
cúrsagad, glossa ad * cum modestia corripiens « in God. Wirc. (Windisch, Lrieehe 
7e3^p.46^. 



" '/ 







iÍMÉSÍÉMiÉMiaifiÍMÍi 



• IX UBRO ARIUCBAm. 6S 

aithgi lasuide fmtnade cu fiaoe 

Dlomis flacc ddib iarsin ité ^ iminélo 

tar immuaneclis futhrf conepert int . 

aingel is duitsiu tucad ópátrícc A 
ftrufitir 'dulobri 

9 [16]. Epscop aed bOi isieibti Luid duardd ma 

chae birt edoct cu ségene duardd 

machae Dubbert s^;ene oitherroch 

aidacht duftid ocus adopart áed aidadit 
10 ocus achenél ocus a edis du pfttricc.cub . 

brftth Fftccab fted aidacht la conchad 

Luid conchad du art machae contubart 

fland feblae acheill dóo ocus gabsi ca 

. dessin abbaith. 

noctes cum illo. Ifisit eom hic ad Fiaecom. 

Detrectavit (a) flaccus eos. PosteaiIlic[aidemcirciiie- i 

runt circa ecclesiam ter. Et dixit an- 

ge\u8:Tibiip»idaíHse8íaPatrieh,gmmaM 
K navit (p) tuam infirmitatem. 

9 [16]. Episcopus Aed erat in SZetUí: iTÍt Arddma* 

cliam, portavii testamentum (c) ad Segemnm Ardd- 

macham {d). Dedit Segenius itenmi (e) 

iestamenium Aedo, ei tra^dii Aedus tesiamentom 
40 ei suam familiam et suam ecdesiam Patrido ad 

judicium {f). Reliquii Aedus iestamentnm apud Gcmchadnm. . 

Ivii Gonchadus Ardmadiam et {g) dedit '" 

Flandus Feblse suam cellam iUi ei cepii (%) enm ipse- 

mei abbaiem (•). 

i««ltte.— MlnQÍItir. . 

(a) Secandnm ODonoTan et 0*GaiTy, r^§cit; secmidmn Stokai, rmitmfit, ~ 
(b) Apud Gilbert, gula eognoseU : secnndam 0*CaiTy, fuandó eognovU tmm wiúrbmmf 
secandam Zeaas, p. 713, pottguam oeiv^ ^ (e) Edoet, aida€kt ''iultMmmÚJBmi 
foL 17 ab legitar aedoeht, Secandam 0TleiIly, ^ pracepta. — (d) Secnndmn StolcM^ 
p. 92 et apad Gflbert : Jrdmaehatto (of Armagh). — («) Secimdam eoedtm, ediML 
— if) L e. asqae ad diem jadiciL — {g) Con non Tertitor a Stokes. Gfr. m t 
et foenmt (Qaat Mag. ad an. 10(H), eo ro4eig, et legit (tríA, Nenniaa, p. 107)^ t 
rie, donec venit (Zeaas, p. 720). ~ (h) Ita Zeoas, pp. 257, 967. — (t) j 
OHeiUj, abbaOh « mortaas est — Fland Tocatnr Jih Arda MaAa apad Qbtt 
Mag. ad an. 701. — Gfr. foL 13 áb, tenuit iawn áUatem (seeandmn Stokes et apiA 
QnberUtenuUabbatiam}. Sed oMatiM -« abbatia, oM - abbas (Tid. 5Mki0 Jftr, 
ToLIII,App.72,15). 



i' j p .nw i . -1 w ^ ii i nniPi . 1 . . 1 w^ ^ m 




I 



j 
EXCBRPTA HIBERIQCA 

• FiiL isuu * ^ Flniunt haec pauca per sa^tticain inperCM^te scripfá : 
non quod ego non potuissem romana condere lingua, sed 
quod vixin suaScotiahaefabulaeagnosdpossunLSinautem 
alias per latinam degestae fuissent, non tam incertus ftusset 
aliquis in eis quam impmtus quid legisset aut quam lin- 5 
guam sonasset pro habundantia Scotaicorum nominum non 
habentium qualitatem. 

Scrípsi hunc, ut potui, librum : pulsare (a) conetur 
Omnis quicumcpie legerít, ut evadere poena 
Adcaelumyaleam,etadsummipremiaregniy lo 

Patrído Dominiun pulsante (a) habitare per aevum. 

[DWEX UIBEEmCVSJ 

. d. g. ailbe isenchuL altare... machet.cetdien 

rod^ mattiona.. 

. a. buail... b. genus maicc eirc.. ep. maine ocus geintene in lai 

echianiuch • 
domnach mór &ihnaige. domnach mor maige ene. 
dub. drobés. esrúaid. muirgus macc maileduin maicc scan- 

láin- 

d. g. (6) Ailbe ih Sendiua, altare (c). Madiet, Getdien, 
Rodan, Mathona (d). 

a. Buail (e) b. genus filiorum Erd. Episcopi Maine et Geintene in 

Edudnech (/) 
Donmadi-mor Aihnaige, Domnach-mor campi Ene {g) 
Dub, Drobes (A), Esruaid («). Muirgus íilius Maelduini filii Scan^ 

lam(j).. 

^ FiHia 18 bb if 19 á iaátm manu seripía 9unt qua Mu9 eodex, eed i^araetere- 
.minuthre. AdTertat lector in hoc indice a nobis plerumque solnta esse compendia 
vocum, ita tapen nt littenB rapplet» signarentnr charactere, nt aiunt, italico. — 
* rd echainnicti «el i Io0O oeni. ^ . 

_ (a) Cfr. Cod. IfiL nunante (g^ pnlsare L é. orare), apnd Stokes, Oatddiea^ p. 39. — 

(h) Deo gratias? — («) FoL llha: foL 15 oo. — Cfir. 2Vmw Thaumaturga, p. 134, 
n.3&. — ((QFoLllU. — 2V. Tft., p. 135, n. 41. — (e) BoyIe fl. Gfr. ibid., p. 143, 
iLim;etC:n8ack,p.430,not&--(f)FoL15<Ni.--7V.r)k.,p.l43,n.l(tt.--(g)FoU 
eodem; — 7V.' TK, loco modo ciL, n. 105 ((2nsack, p. 432, not 3). — (%) FoL eodem; 
— 7V. 2%., ibid., n.. 106 ((his., ibid., not 3 et 4). — (t ) FoL eodem; — 7V. 21b., ibid.» 
D. 106 (Gns^jp. 433, tiot 5). ~ (/) 7V. 7^ ibid., p. 144, n. 110 (Cns., ^ 434, not I). 



' y 



r 

7 - ■ ■ 1 1 



1 /' - ' ■' 




'„7 



^i li M »itLUJl ! L ■_ ■ 1 1 ■ ■ ■■li i ii i' li i ' m\ mmí m ín\^M í 



■ #•.. 



^^ EX UBRO ARIIACIIANO. 66 

. :. •' ••'»•'' i , • ,.-,■ .'.,}{. •» 

rath cungL dl. ardd fothid.. lathamn .^^. 

domnach mór maige itha. muduhai maee orcftin 

achad drumman.. coilboth mace fergusso ^ maiee eogin 

hreccán ' mace aido maice ferBdig maiec eogin eogan ifld 

múr 
6 doro cam sétni .xn. eirc. fergus mor mae nise 

xn olcan filii.. eps. ném ' itelich ceniúil oingosso . 

muadan martrach ocus presbiter erdach iraith mviBdáin 

.n. cheinnd&n ^ in domnueh cainrí i cothrugi 

enán indruim findidu. 
10 xn filii coilboth. ceVLglais in eilníu firi domnach mor ansan .^, ; 

Iftthrach pati-ícc. ámiel. slanftn *., sarftn macc coiSboíh 

Rath-cunga (a), Qi (6), Árdd-Fothid (c). Lathanm (d). 

Domnadi-mor campi liha (e). Meus-Diúiae filius Orcani (f). 

Achad Drumman {g). Goilboth filius Fergussi filii Eogaxd (A). 

Brecanus filius Aidi filii Feradachi filii EoganL Eoganus in Fidh* 

nKur($). 
5 Doro (J). Cam-Setna {h). Duodecim [fflii] Erd (Q. Fergus Ito (m). 

Mac^Ne88Í(ii). 

Duodedm Olcani filii. Episcopus Nem in Teladi-Ceniuil-Oingassi (o). 

Muadan Martrach et presbyter Elrdach in Raih-Muadain (|i). 

Duo Geinndani in Donmach Gainri in Gothrugi (j) 

Enan in Druim-Findich (r). 
40 Duodecim filii Goilbothi, GeDglas in Eihie apud Donmadi mor in 

Laihrach Patraic («). Danid, Slanan, Saran filius Goilbothi (iQ 

> eod, oingnsso tedsjfUaba fer §eripta $upra oin. — * mI brocan. — * prf imíb.— • 
^ vel chemxidan. — * rd an and, rd an an anl an aSn. — * prf dan nr. 

(a)FoLlla(;foL15U;— 2V. 7^ibid.etn.lll (Gn&,p. 144^ not4).— (»)Hofia 
Cleithe, l e. palns. Cf. Hennessj ap. Gns., p. 434. — (e) FoL 15a6; — 3V. 2%., p. 141^ 
n.l3 (Gns., p.434, not 4). ~(4 Loam m^,rexSooti8B(fdL15a»;— 2V.2%, 
p. 115, n. 144). - (e) FoL 15 a&; - Gnsacfc, p. 435, not a - (f) JtftNlifM - mm 
DnbaL In Yit Tríp. vocatnr Dubdnbanns filius Ck>rcani (Tr. Th., p. 144^ n. 114). — 
(^) 7V. T^ p. 145, n. 190 (Gns., p. 438, not 5). — (%) 2V. 7%., ibid. Sed in m THp. 
hibernica (ap. Gasack, p. 438) (>>elbadh didtnr filins EoganL -- (í) 2V. 21b., p. iá^ 
n. 115 (Cins. p. 436). -- (i) I>aríM ap. Golgannm, 2V. 2^ p. 146^ n. 1S8; in m T^ 
bib. (Gnsaek, p. 440)Do JBor». — {k) 2V. Th. et Chis., loe. dt — (I) Gnsad^ iUd.— 
(m)Ibid. — (m) 2V.2!».,p. 146^ n. 129. — (o) Ibid., n. 130 (Gns., p. 44(U4i).— 
ip) Ibid. — (9) Ibid. — (r) Ibid. — Dnam-Findiih. H»e fonna Todt antiqpiafla^ 
qnam fmstraalibi qnasÍTLRecentiorest HmttN-MM apndGolgannmloe. clL«i 
ap. Qnat lCag.adan.8ia— («) FoL 15 a6; ~ 2V. 21b., p. 146:147, nn. 181, 1» 
(Gnsacfc, p. 441). — (0 2V. 2%., p. 96^ n. 136; p. 147, n. 18S (Gbi. fL 4tiQ^ ' 



'I ÍW IW .HIM i^liiM t ^ i 



■ ii i nm. jw. i w 



■''''■■' ' -■ - ^ .■ ■ ' ■ 

66 ' ^mcERPjii m^iBincA 

conlae mace cailhath domnach combar lacenél ftachn^ ; 

•ra.uw. /maccdeciril .„; ., i ..,r : \ i 

c. bb... im2ea(A se^ann mulu. a./t 8. la & a. 
ath ^. m. t b. maicc enda macc maicc cainn maicc fergosso * s 
maoe Víise + cruimf/lir munis ', presbyt6r leo 6f d. s.., pre- . 

sbyterlugach 
icuil airíAir pre6^&. colont&a tíU emain meUan dano crema 
lugd mocc eirc ifordruim.. cruinUhir casán ciU motr pátríce 
senchiran saí$rrc, lon&n mace senidL de. g. cddl , «o 

rigell. mafer, duluae chroibige 
trian macc féic matcc amalnjrid fra^ trícheinu sétne leet 

Conlse fiHus Goilbothi, Domnach-GoiDbar, apud progeniem Flachrí 
reges (a), Macc CuiU (Í). 

FHius DecoIIi (c) 
ConaHus (?) Benedidiones (?) (cQ Imleach Sescainn, Mohianus (e). 
Temoría Singite apud famUiam Assaliorum (/). 
Ath Maigne, frater Brendani filii End», filius filii Gu|in filii Fer- 

gussi(ír) 

tMac Nise (A), presbjter (t) Munis, presbyter Leo (J) et Darerca 
soror [Patrícii], presbjter Lugacfa 
in GuiU-airthir, presbyter Golumba |ln] GiU Emain, MeUanus de . 

Quain-Ghrema, 
Lugad filius Erd in Fordroim, presbyter (t) Gasan |ui] GiII mor 

Patrícc 
Senex Gieranus de Sagir (h). Lonan filius Senadii de genere 

Gocil(0. 
RigeH mater [ejus]. Dulu8s [de] Groibach (m). 
Trían filius Fiechi filii Amalngid(n), frater Tríchemi, Setne, hr- 

Iath(?)(o). 

ín margine :adea9 remiUitur in texht^ appoeHo eignS-^- poet toeem nin. 

. \ \ ' 

(a) 7V. Dh^p.96^iLl36;p.U7,n.l3S(Ci]s.p.449). — (»)Le. Jfoi«CWI(oaf- 
Cfr.if<i6Clbfa,foL5U.— (e)7V.Dh.,p.96,iLllO;p.l31,iLl6.~(d)Cfr.7V.27l., 
p. 129-130, im. &, 6. — («) 2V. Th., p. 131, n. 13. — (f )FoL 11 oa;— 2V. III., n. 14. 
~ (^) Ibid., n. 15. £^ Td Jlúfo. ~ (%} 7V. T:^ p. 146, n. 129. — (0 Chf/tMb^^ 
presbTtflT.Cfr. foL 11 aay9U.~O*)^«I'Z^«0ffMi'Svd^*ciim ipsif.— (l;)FoL9tt; 
12 M. - 7V. 7%., p. 130, n. 9 eztr. — (0 n>id., p. 131, n. IL — (m) Uiid., n. 12 (efr. 
p. 26, n.63). Chroibige est in casn genitivo Tél tox a^jedÍTa. -~ (lO Vél Amálgidf*-' 
(•)2V.7Í,ii.l6^n.57-Ba , / 









N. » -» % 






\ * 



t EX UBRO ARlUCBAm. .67 

échu. * caireL domungarL ..,.. :i, 

o ibair ', fiac oingus ailfl mor oonall etaiscef 
macc ercae. pat^... echuid gvinedí \ maee omffoaso 
ciimihann mace censdichf vn muchon oc ocus muchaíoor ' ' 

5 erdit inse {áil agu^iit inseo hieae tecán diarmit 
naindid pol fedilm»i dommie& fític u cCd maige 
« currus. cnoc drommo gablsB. 

. br!g íilia fergni maicc cohíhigáivLiherchon.Aemo cminUher 
soergus. dimmdc. g. huis, ocus brandub. finan ^ 

40 dono eraird aed maedoc. i. dono mair maeduie 
fin&n itich aiilhiur. brtg lasar duijm lenn Jii. 



Echu, Cairell, Domungart (a). 
Ab Ibaro (6). Fiac, Oingus, Ailil mor, Gcmall, Etarscd : 
Mac-Erca pater [eorum erat] {c). Echmd Guinech (d) filius Oin- 

gU8£á(e) 
Crimthann íilius Genselich (/), septem, Mndionoc et Muchatocc« 
5 Erdit de Inis-fail, Augustinus de Ims-beg, Tecan, Diarmit, 
Naindid, Paulus, Fedehnid {g). Domnach Feic, sexaginta, Gull 

Maige(A) 
Currus. Cnoc-Drommo-Gabl» (f). 

Bríg filia Fergni filii Cobthig de IIi-Erchcm O")- ^^ ^^ ^^ P^ 

sbytero 
Soergus {k) Dimmoc genus h-Uis et Brandub. Flnen (2) 
40 de Cluain-Eraird. Aed Maedoc, id est de Chuun-mor-Maeduic (m). 
Finan in Tech Airther {n). Brí^da, Lasar (o), Dmgen [filise] Lenmni 

tces{p). 

1 pe{ Ochii a«a EchiL -- * m iNffr^ffic: — * mT eochuid gidn.— * MniDtaiL 

(a)rr. 2%.,p.l61,iuL63,64. — (ft)Gfr.ibid.,p.8i^iLS3. — (c)FoL ÍSmhf^ 
Tr. Th^ p. 155, n. 24. — (d) L e. Tiifaienuis : ^tii — vidniis (Zensa, p.Í3S).— 
{e) Hinc corríge et supple 2V. Th^ p. 185. et ap. Sheaiman, Loea JPlatriciama, tab. 1(K 
Genealogtf of the Ui Bairehe, — (f) FoL 18 oo, a(;r- 2V. 3:i.,p.l56^n.fl. — 
(^)roL 18 aJ;— Tr. 7%.,nn.22et24.— (*)FoLeodem; Tr. T^n. 23. LX—2W- 
fichit;cvaTus^carpatitollSba).-'{i) Id est CáOia darti C^hlm, iaiik SMbia, 
Vocatur Druim Gábla in Genealogia Sanctomm ffibemomm et Dtma n'ChMa |b. 
Hjmno S. flacci. Cf^. 18 &a. — (i) Tr. Tk.,p.l5i^n.ia.— (I;) 3V. TI.,p.5(l7,ooLl 
p. med. — (Q Qqí colitur 3 Junii (Mart^ DungJ f — (m) 2V. Th., p. 438^ n. 45; 
ifare. Dufi^., pp. 32, 100 ; Faire Oingona, p. zuz. — (n) L e. OrientaH sea d» 
CSnn Etich (Mart. Dung., p. 96). — (o) L e. LncdhL — {p) MarL Dumg^ p. 68; 
Tr. T».,p. 612, coL 2 mit 



■ ■ j. ! ,MW F ' i u y y tJ * tw .J i . 1 1. 1.1- - ii iii"» i.).i i ..j j .f i<^m^fímimii?^ii!f'ff^ 



(58 ÉXCERPTA mBERiaci 

cell auxilL. maee t&iL cumbir. g. t patrice. 
cL & frt. n. aiL cLy T^ofnnach m6r maige luadat erc 
siluister Doinnae/i bnlieh mulommae. exon, Dafnnaeh mór 

criaihar teiee 
muire mace cais. cruim^iir. Domnaeh mAr maige ffle '• s 

sendomiMicA la au erem. D. t pp. di brigte * 
ifidartL britonisa. dotnnach pimn. áomnaeh eochait * 
cum comitíbus'wn \ Domfíoch mor maige réto. ; mogin fidelmiií. 
dub&n dubaed. + find mag., non erit pax 
erc ingena rtg long. reliquiae. ymnu& «o 

Berach brlg. doasi, 

Ecdesia Auxilii, Mac Tail (a). Gumbir {b). genus Tuirtrí (c). Patricius 
d[edit?] S[ecundinum?] ad ecclesiain((2). Domnach-mor-maige-Lua- 

datErc(e). 

Silvester (f). Domnach Imleach Mulommse {g) : exor[tus ejus in 

Brítannia] {h), Domnach-mor-críathar Flacc (»). 

Muire filius Gais, presbyter Domnach-mor-maige, quod est 5 

Sendomnach apud nepotes Erci {j). Domnach Fainre (?), presby- 

ter (?). Duse Bríg^dse 
in FldartL Brítonissa {k). Domnach Pimn (?). Domnach Eochaid (?) 
cum comitibus septem. Domnach-mor-Maige-reto (2). Mogin (m). 

Fidehnid (it). 
Duban, Dubaed (o). Signum crucis. Find Mag (/>). Non erít pax 
Erc (j). IHise regis Longobardorum, retiquiae, hymnus (r) : lo 

Berach, Bríg, Doas («). 

> Mlsfle.— ' Mlbrígae.— ' td eochaiL — *c co. Tiiinmwf^iite. 

(a) FoL 2 a(, 15 U, 9 U. — (6) Domnach Cumbir. FoL 18 U (?). — (c) Vél Trentis 
vél Tarten, Cfr. Iii^. ad (}uat Mag. — (<Q Fri » cotUra TtA apud; fonán fri n, 
and « ÍHÍbi ; non solet m Tenire post fri, — Gfr. Tr. Th., p. 164» n. 81. — (e) MarL 
Dujv^p.286. — (rt Tr. 2%., p. 123, n. 38. — í^) 2V. 7:i.,p.l31,n.l3extr.; Jforí. 
Dung., p. 174 (20 Jnl.). — (h) Tr. Th., ibid. — (i) FoL 18 a& — 0) FoL 14 oo. — 
ik) FoL 16 o^ ; 20 a6 (in editione nostra reperítnr ante Prologum ex cod. Bmx.) ; 
cod. Bmx. n. 26 (in editione nostra paulo ante Láb. ii Vitae Patrícii anctore Huirehn 
llaccumachtheni).» (Q Tr. Th., p. 155, n. 26. — (m) Gfr. Qoat Mag. ad an. 809 : 
Fedehnid, abbas C!ill>Hoinne. Vd est Mag-Ái, ubi victus est Fedelmid rex an.'834. 
Vel mogin » Oitilhin in Tríp. et ap. Cusack. — In maigine ante mogÍH scribitnr 
attomÍH, \.t.aé tomin « qúod est coDJectura, dubium. Gfr. Zeuaa, pp. 28, 445, 446. 
— («) Tr. 7%.,p.l55,n.26. — (o) Tr. 7%.,p. 164, n.84. — (ii)FoL 14aa. — (q) Tr. 
Th., p. 134, n. 37w — (r) Tr. Th.,p. 46» n. 8& — (s) Nomina trium fiUamm. 



// 



' F' 



»«*< * m «^ , .-V ■" - 



1 k 



! .1 



" ■ I riV lÉÉÉa^iiii 



in 



i 



KZ UBBO ABMáCTMa. . 

FoDs iooda jn. n. td tir anis 9cri|HL, 
fadet igregrfWi *. sepfíes. oratio ha, mofina *• < 
uiL caduntL, tarde. dto. tniini *• qoiscoNAv 
cadL, ardoo. prostmrant {áispa ^ .m InaifaNi 
ft TD. nontii. ddr .Tn. undae, Tn airidL 
8cala>. fiiniriífag, 

* (Mngus.. fer nadgair^ nambas afongi'^r. •fu.i»*». 
muni áth einui.., Lonán nuiop niof op droc.^ cae. 

* cuillenn. ailil maee calhbad nuitcr lugthig. triaiL 
10 ' conall cormaoc erctt hriuim. fdaimUr 

i crtch coirbri maice laiuin. dau. maee brhnn 
tuad dare coirpri.broccan. +. ooimán oeHraith 
ard tedt/. muin lombdiu. grian.^ 

FoDs inundaiis (?) (0). Sezagínta, duo, septem Q) : tir anis 9enp$i{é^ 
Faciet (?) in Gregrídia (d). Septies, aniio hmiiilis,flNo2Ma (7) orieni^ 
mium ccehim, tarde, dto, fMatiii, qois eontra 
coehmi, anrto prostmimit (e). Salsoginem (/). Sq[item loiiiiiia, 
s septem nuntii, agmen (^), septem unciie ^), septem nobíles(t), ' 
' scala, íimicahis. 

* ()ingus,virqmnonclamarit(y),[qiiod]nonsit(ib)<gasdaiiiar(9 
Muru áth iSnm (m). Lonan filras filii Erd, [mons] Gae (») 
Chiinenn (0), Aim fihus Gathbadi fim LugÓiacM (p). Trian ^ ^ 
10 GonalL Gormac Ere filius filii Briuin (r). Fdani bir (f) 

in fine Goirprí filii BrianL Dan filins Brhnn. ^ 

Regió Glare Goírpri, Broccan, + Cbhnan, Gdl-Raith (I). 
Ardd Tddhil, Mdn, Lomdiu (lí). Grian (r). 

* igrcg /f» margine, oppo9iio •igno pooí fodet, pio fHc vox imiiemimrhie fawnMih. 
»*r«lmofaiiaatflmofaiia. — 'MltAAÍm. — ^mI Vabipa. 

(a)FoL13iia;— Tr. Th^ p. 196, n. 51. - (ft)nMd.,iL5aL— (e) »-i-t«i», 
oni$ B remaiisit Sensmn m>ii aaseqm>r. An iu anio f — (4) FoL ISoa; — 3V. T%^ 
p. 137,iL53.-->(e)Qmd8ÍbÍTelmtifUomnia,mmTÍdeo.--(f)Si9ni.lbL7al. — 
(g) CUir e= a train, a eompang (F&ire (Hng^ p. 133). — (A) (Ífr. wofn^ foL 17 ii. — ^ 
{i) Vel gradue nobiliiatíe. Aire, gen. atriec!^ (vid. Gramwu Windiich, traiulata a Mae 
Swinej, p. 47). — O') ^- foreon^ir tnb t. fo r eo m -ga ri m, Winffisdi, McAa 
Texfe, p. 568; et fir nadehar « TÍii qni non amarít, FOire, 2S ImiL — (1} Vsl 
fuerii. Vid. foL 15 U. — (Q FortasM fongair idem ionat ac fogoir'fúfogmr (&m^ 
p. 978) ; ^»r >« clamor, riras. (^. T^ree ifffiL JHdl jabmtliet^ p. 31 -~ Cm) llainwf 
-.(«) 7V. !ni.,p. 157, n.43.-(o)rr.2%n^968(rtelefMNf;.-(ii)Ibid.,p.lM^ 
n.38. — (9) Ibid.,p. 159, n.5& — (r) 7V. TIL, p. 13^ n. 37 eztr. — (•) Cfr. ÍbUU 
ll< I p.l56,n.35,JLa;m,Iki/mae(i,Iki;ifiAni^Ae. — (l)2V.T^p.l57,n.87;liMéldbf« 

est moni ('iSIfaM^ aatW fai Ck>nL LfmfWcl^ -- («) ndd., n. 4L -- (f) IbidL,B. 4a 



10 BXCERPTA HIB%RraGA BX UBRO ARMÁCHAIIO. 

•n. m. m.. bauchuire. dens. cuircthe. bc h. 
orbrL, ; Fuirg muindech mechar. t forat 
maiee cohú^ muscdn. celocMn. imchaJ. dúlMach gartiie. 

lammtt 
trían cartJiadi sial ^ nsiiídith ' moc nise conán seriis *• s 
debita ^ alumpní. jum. duntarích * trian. foto maee {orith. xvm 
gas maee airt in campo sailech^ doiríne. 

Non multi manebunt (a). Feminarum turba (6). Dens {e). Goircthe, 

Bedan (?), Cailech (?) {d) ^ 
Orbríth :^ Fulrg, Muindech, Mechar filii Forati 
filii Gonlae (e). Muscan. Gelachan, hnchadf Dubthach, Gartne, Lam- ■ 

nlth, 
Trian, Garthachf Nial, Naindith, Mac Nise, Gonan(^ s&nvts. f^ 

Debita (g). Alumni quatuordecim Duntarich, Trian, Foto filius 

Forathi (*). xvm (?) 
Gas filius Airt in campo Sailech. Flnis (?) (í). 

Tibmus BJXgustus cesar anepaq)icui {j). pisds 

epistola. modius.. aethyopL cruBchun angli (i). 

.m. * oblin. in laxides (I) .vnn. anas jly. ostium.. lo 

paú .VI. statio. busca '.. tumba (Z) lzvl 

Eane (m) igitur oblationm servitutis no^f *ae sed et cunctae 
famiZioe tuo^ quaesomus Domme ut placaíti^ ' accipias + 
diesque nos^ro» in tua pac^ dispono^ atqu^ ab aetmia damno» 
^ton^nos enpi et in electortimtuorttm jubeo» grege numerarí. u 
Per Ghri^um Dommum no^rum. anno xm mense vi. áiex{n). 

^ vd niaL — '«elmiindid. — *r«l «epis td sesiis. — * irijjilexpundHmetiiuprm 
primam sjfttabam : an ad voeem ddendamf—^ dontarich 9upra lineam eí numerum 
JLUSL — ^hienumerue in margine adeeriptue e$L — '^ vd busU. — * eod. plaga. 

(a) Tr. 7%., p. 157, n. 38. — (5) Ibid., n. 40. Cfr. Windisch, Jr»sdb« rexle,p.3a8. 
— (e) Tr, Th^ p. 156, n. 32. — {d) Ibid. extr. Curcne Triae, Coircthe Tríp. hib. ap. 
Gnsadc — (e) 2V.\7Í., p. 159, n. 51. — {f) Ibid., n. 53. Serins, L e. * tarde . Tene- 
nmt Tr.Tlb., p.lo9,n.53.— (^)Ibid., n. 53.— (^fc) Ibid., n.55etp.S6, n.63.— (OGfr. 
dairinne foL 15 hb et deirUmnack, finalis. — (/) Vel anapatpiarL Cfr. inn^mteáidiu 
(nox sine Inna), Zenss, p. 861. — [k) L e. * mons Egli . sen erúchan aiglL FoL 18 la, 
hb ; 10 U. — Dus linese seqnentes Tidentnr continere notas de Patridi exeqnlis. — 
({) Tnmba idem ac sepnlcrum. Vid. Mart, DungaL, p. 156. — (fn) Oiatio Eane igHur 
desnmpta ex canone Missse ante consecrationem.T— (n) Id est anno 813, die 10 JínniL 



// 



■i í' 



1 h 



-'-\ 1 



^mmmmm 



'i. ■ ' \ ' . ■•I' •'.;■ 



V ' * 



(/ 



GLOSSiE ÉT NOTiE HIBERNICíE; 



GODIdS ARMAGHANI. 

Littera M indieo glossas esse mntilas, foliis glatinatorís cnltro nimiiuQ reseetis ; 
lileras excisas coDJectando restituo, easque ancinis inclado ; slenola signo Terbimi 
jBiá qaod glossa refertar a scrílM ; deniqae capita et versas S. Scríptnr» ai^pcio. 

Fol. 6aay diberca (a). 9^«, ochcn (&). lOab^ broon (e). 
líabf is b&ile inso sts asincertus {d). íiba^ domnach (e). 
13a5, aros {f). 136&, tolmael {g). I6ba, M. ] ammaith (1* linea) 
] an and la (2» linea) ] atrich (5* linea) (A). 18ia, cet (i). 
Zlbby dufertí martar {j). 38a&, trdgán(A:). 64^, Rellach (Q. 
77aay gabál oblann (m) ; gabais ailli (n) ; combach (o) ; fo- 
dil (p) ; niputhuc (2* /í«ea) conidár {2^ litiea) fus (j) (5* linea). 
78a&, (ac/ t^ear^. inferiorem), trituimthea gléso in létraim dtde- 
nach (r). ^laa, áiledu {$). 107&, per (?) bamabbán ud pr«- 
uen^í re fothugud hirisse \xd renarichtin du pool (f). 
1705a, auina (u). Is cáin áidiu anessimthecht conid inspirat 
adamra tra bidflr ol ihu {v). 

(a) tyrannidem cotidie exercebat signa * samens neqnissima eradelitatii. 

— (d) Ascendit aatem de marí ad campnm Bre§ 

sole orto cum benedictione dei com ne 

ro sole mire doctrínae densas teneb 

ras ignorantiae inlnminans ad biber 

niam ingenslucifer sanctes episcopns orítnr 

et antifana assidno erat ei de fine 

ad finem in nomine domini dei patrii 

et filii atqu« spf rto sancti ímu dauH benigni 

hoc ^ autem dJa^nr inscotica lingaa ocJben. . 

— {e) molte. — {d) pertinere Tidetur haec nola ad * Fossam Slécht , , ad qnod no- 
men loci (* báile ,) apponitur signum ae. — {e) pasca. — (f ) Dedit Patrido mimilia 
sna, et manuales et pediales et brachiola sua boc uocatnr an^ in Scotiea. — 
{g) totum caluum. — {h) Broccanus im Breéhmig * apud nepotes AortMm. — {i} lioi 
si vis. — {j) ad sargifagum martyrum. — {k) Judas, Mat, x, 4. — (/) enmt enfan flH 
tribulationes tales .... exurgent enim psendochristi (iUare. xin, 19-tt). — (m) Aeoe> 
ptis autem .u. pauibus {Lue, ix, 16). — (it) l>enedixit — {o) firc^it — {p) diftnboit 

— {q) sublatum est quod superfnit illis fragmentorum coffini xn {Lwe. n). — 
(r) non est glossa, sed nota libraríi de suo 8cril>endi modo. — (s) steroora (Liie.ziii|. 

— {t) Hi prseuenti * sunt a falsis apostolis et sub nomine {Frátf. PilagH ia ^i. ad 
Romanos). - (u) dedinabo (?). 

^(9) Qais est flominis impetns 



II .; .;: 



*-^> .í>j i , ^nmfi ' iv. mi u m u^>w\ 'm vt m m ^m á^<!^ * M L ' Hw t- w ' JiíHj ' L i 'i .W ! n iii^g?WWBg<l<Í^^ 



Í»-'m>T^frjM-,'h'n^AhíiímSÍÍ»r^ 




ílObb, nipuséit samil ocus indlithffi ueteris 
celebrabantur apud gentiles soUempnitates.- 
celebrantur apud iudeos soUempnitates \ 

quaedam secundutn neterm Iitet*am in I^m contra sptritalem 
non poterat peruenire iudeus 

celebrantMr apuc? nos soUempnitates secundum spírí^ sancío 
placet id est ut xiel dicamus honestum nd 
agamus. hic e^ noster festus dies ut in anim» 
thessauros perenne aliquid et pe;'petuuiii recondamti^ V 

sollummun in uetm cenciges. lex port .L diem . | 

pascas Inrumes., in figuram réliqua. ^ - ^ 

similis figura et dissimilis lex per mojsen data 
•g... ^ lex per seruum data in prímo parenti j 

graiia per mediatorem manifestata reos 

libei*auit .in. soUempnitate peiitícastes j 

s. ' litre. s. ' rúnae.., inebdomadibtf» .un. 
s. ' stoir s. ' senso ., ebdomadibtiji penticos^e» 
insina in sión ., in mensibti^. scenopigi« 

in diserío in ciuitate ., in annis un remis^ont» 
moisi c «xx. septimanas septima ^ | 

intabulas incorda nartim in fine eon«m 

inxLdiebti^ inunahora iubilitfm 
g .un. trl «m. persona c&in 
in.m.Iege .in. tertia Lxxunlamech 
hora diei super eos quí .un. ab adam enócfa 
in .m. domu. un tertio ab adam alitar 

> g(ratia .. per Jesam CShrístnm) — Joan. L 17. — * s. = solliimmim. 

ille niminmi de qno domimis per iohmiiim qm en 
dit in flumina de uentre eins fln«nl 
aqns ninsB hoc dicit dominns Jesns de wpirita 
sancto qnod accepturt emnt credenies in enm nide 
magnificantiam maiestatls sic in terris tribnitnr ecdesisB Dei 
nt tamen in caelis lietificet cinitatem Dei id est regnomm cselestinm 
dnes Iscáin didtu anessimthecM conid inspimt 
adamra tra (tér ?) profetanit in neteri Ihnnfaiii 
impetns bidítr ol ihn accipietis nírtnlem 
(HmeUgtrt tst post JMoealifptim et anU Aetue JpoeL ; tpeeUmt ad Aetue, 1. 3-8; 

"•*-^^ // TT 

'4' i ,■ 



1 



1 



/: 









'■: í. 1 ■' 



-> '- í 



6L0SS£ ET VOTM HIBEIUIIC& 



73 



II 

/L, 



'IÍ^ 



fractae tabulae 

hlc uero intigra corda 

cum nubibus finitis hos. 

acdpietis. 

coictach primum (primusí) 

coictach secundum (?) 



un. tub» ó ( 

herícho »• candelalHram 

aarón templum 



Lxx. annte popiflt» in captiuitate 
Lxxun. uel prímus adam 
sechtae quí nusqtíam {nuctí t) 

seruiuit in uet^ri spirttus sapienti» et intell^cft» 

septimuj? dies ssbhati condíd dithetacht ínspirto 

secht n. delbich sin isin 

tsollumntun sechtmanachforsfnn 

aeclis .un. grádich pnrfetauit 

Ihs hic áicens acdpietis. 

171ai, M, idbige {w); rumi (1* linea) na (5* lin.) d (5* /.) {x). 

175aa,ocsen(y). 175&&,indIoingtis {z); dúnsitito(xmgabsat(a). 

176aA, cuimte {b). 176fta, 3/, [f|risin tomal[t]id (c) .l contra 

p;'«Bdicationem ((2). 176M, tarsende; cenni sluí bloscc atrf 

lanna {e). illaa^ M, in oinchis dicissiu {f). 177aft, M, dalire($r) 

fio[co]riarium i cuoir. etalacda {h). 177&a, M^ fusirim (i); 

[pa]reo {j); dufuismiu {k); loing (Q; [amaQanart no amal 

[Ijíndae (m) ; [comjmon uel coit[ch]enn (n). 177M, coibdéIigi(o); 

íar cethramad laithiu {p). 178aa, tecilsid {3). llSab, M, 

nudebth][tis] (r). 178&&, dunaib chethrairib {s) d. quatemio 

dux iiii uirorum et ipse quintus ; nutasigthe du gallasú (ij. 

179aa, regerentur .1. rechtire forru (u). ISOoa, cóimea {v). 

ISlaa, formuichtib .i. moirtchenn {w). 181&a,lf, [ ] alne {z); 



(w) fere. — (x) crepnít * medins et difftua sont, Ád. I, — (y) ipso. — (jr) diuecft- 
bantwr * cordibns raís, VIL — (a) eontiniienmt * aares eomm, VU.— (&) ionnchw, 
Vm, S7. — (c) contra stimnlnm, IX, 5. — (<Q Tarsensis, O, IL — (e) tanqnam 
scamie, IX, 18. — {f)in sporta,IX, 25. — (y) cnrianmi, itc«. X, 6. — (Í)itaHca.— 
(i) rpa]ro. — U) obedio. — (2;) [par]io. — (2) Tidit discendens nas *.— (m) ndni lÍB- 
tenm mapinm. — (») nnnquam mandacani omne commone *. — (o) necenariii ^ 
amicis. — ip) anndius quartana die * nsqne in hanc horam. — (g) personanui 
acceptor,* (Aa. X, 1, 7, 10, 11, 14, 24, SC), 34).— (r) disceptabani * adnenns mniB, 
XI, 2. — («) quatemionibns. — (0 calciate gallicas tnas (cakea te caBgas tiia% 
Vulg.). — («) quod ualerentur regiones ab illo (alerentnr, Vúlg.) XII, 4^ 8^ 9QL — 
(9) tanros et coronas * adferens, XIV, 12. — (tr) a snbfocatis et «angnme (snfl6cni> 
tis, Fm^., XV, 20). - (x) quB esteolonia * XVI,11 



■ VH^ i iL. i t ^i M B iju iii w iiPpii^'W^W^lHpffilPWf^pTil^fW^ ÍiiK^i^í^g 






74 GLOSSiE ET NOTJE HIBERinCiE. 

[co]rcuir(y). ISlM^i cip {z). Í81ab, II, si [las bria]thra(a); cu- 
sin [fích] sal [nua] (&). 18^&6,huasalíidiire (c); huasal terchom- 
rictid ((Q. ISSoa, immact .1. iecit {e) ; idberadcas no acebras(^. 
183a&, M, be[c]ca (</); sachilli {h). 1836a, If, [] rí (»); et u^ 
indeb uel íarfichid (;*) ; id in oinach no itaidbdercc {k) iid tea- 
thrum .1. spectaculum ,. ambitiathrum .1. circiun spectacu- 
lum ; ud forinses .1. daldi (/). ISiaa, bei'cnsde (m) ; der- 
bensde (n) .i. de nomíne ciuitatis ; arunnethitis (o). 184a6y M, 
ar anim (jp); iduithmiu (g) (iduitamiu? iduidumenai?) 

184&. Itemque híc quaeritur quomodo beatius est, qui dat 
qtiam qui accipit nochis fir foirbthe qui inplet quod dictum 
est uade et uende omnia .. nimbiaadi araroibrea bith mani 
eróima dneuch sic soluitt^r Beatit/^ dare .1. dare aliquis quod 
laborauit .i. astorad sáithir do qtiam acciper^ (r). 

íSUh, duchli {s); lase celibirsimme {t). Í8bba, M, [cei]m- 
men (u) templi; [clai]dbide {v). IS&aa, conicim tanacul (tr); 
duairchér {x); am rom&n (y). 186Aa, M, [í]armifoistis («);[] 
gandu .1. [gai]scedig (a). 187 ba, M, [s]uide bri[th]emon (6) .l 
cessaria ; [at]sluindim (c). 188tó, arbir (d); muiride {e) .1. pro- 
prium ciuitatis; uel nauiclero .1. dund naueirchinniuch {fj; 
dugaimigud {g) .1. ad manendum in eo in hieme ; dinmui- 



(y) purpnraria, AeL X\l, 14 — reacordoir purpmr Bibl Hib. — (z) pedes eorom 
strínxit lipio, tk xo (^Xov •« a gceap, in BiM. Hih, Aet, XYI, 24. - (a) seminiaer- 
biu8 hic, XVn, 18. — (() ad aríopac^. — {e) aríopa^ta, XViL — (d) archisinago- 
gns. — ie) eminanit * eos e tribnnali. — (f) qni sibi tonderat * in cincris capnt 
(X Vm, 8, 16, 18). — (g) modicas (vel simicinctia?). — (h) deferentnr sandaria *. — 
(f) scensB príndpis *. — (i) adquaesitio. — (k) in teathmm. » (Q adnentns foren- 
secns * agnninr (conventus, Vídg.) (XIX, 11, 18, 14, 29, 38). — (m) Beroensis. — 
(n) Derbius. ~ (o) sustinebant nos (vel pr«cessi8sent?). — (p) nec fado Anímam 
meam * preliosiorem quam me. — (q) pretiosiorem quam me (XX, 4, 5^ 24). •>- 
(r) vide Aet, XX, 33-5. — ($) ad sinistram. — (/) cum ualefecissemus inuicem. — 
(u) cum ueniss^t in gradus (non gradus * templi , ut eensébat Gloasator, eed gra' 
du$f guibus aseéndebatur in areem Ántoniam), — (r) virorum secariorum ([clai]d- 
bide -=5 claidbech, ■■ * gladíaior „ * conTÍcium est cruenti hominis et sicarii , ~ 
Cicero ap. Forcellini r. gladiaior), XXI, 3, 6, 35, 38. » (w) ei respondii iribunus 
quod facile eet quam facile ie ciuem romanum dicis. — (x) ego summa pecunia 
hanc ciuitatem consecutus.sum *, — (y) ego autem et naius simi, XXII, 28. — 
(s) quasi aliquid certius inquessiturí sint * de iUo. — (a) parate ... equites et lancea- 
rios, XXIII. — (b) ad tríbunal * cessaris 8to.> — (e) cessarem appello * XXT. — 
(d) ceninríoni cooriis^ (cohortis). — (é) Thalasa. — (f) nauiculario. — (g) cnm 
apius poriua iK>n ess^i ad hemandum (hiemandnm, Vulg,) XXVII, 1 , 8, 11, It. 



1/ 



/ 



• /','• 






í,y:.;:>, 



4 



ÍC 



r 



0L08SÍE ET NOTJE HIBERNICJB. 76 

vi}igu{h)y íid diassole; erlhuaiscertach (t^. i89aa, aidmi(^7. 
Í89ab, M, erus (k) ; fuacis (/); díriug [suai]mnigíAí (nf); imia- 
lu8B (n). 18960, Jf, femn siúil no seól (o); [de]muiride {p); 
dlúthsit {q); cimbidi (r) .i. [e]os quos custodiebant; ítlrad {s). 
18966, dindírect .i. rith folo (Q; daltech {u). 21566, leces {v). 
2196a, 3f, [fjéccid ni [sjrdin [s]úil bél {w). y. 220aa, níputha- 
cuir tucbál hlc {x). 

(h) cum sustolissent de Asson. — (»j nentns tifphonicus qui nocatnr enroa<inilo. 

— 0) armamenta * nauis proiecernnt* — {h) de pupL — ({) snb obtentn * qoui 
reciperent, {Aet, XXVII, 13, 14, 19, 29, 30). — (m) animeqniores autem fiicU 
sunt omnes. — (n) iuncturas * gubemaculomm. — (o) lenato artamone. — (p) in 
locum bithalassum K — {q) inpigerunt * nauim. — (r) nt custodias * ocdderent — 

Íj {8) occiderent (vel accederent) ', Act. XXVU, 36, 40, 40. 41, 41, 42, 4Í4. - (t) disett- 

Ítiria * uexatum iacere. -- (u) adapiforifm (ad Appii Fomm, Vulg.). Ad, XXVIII, 
8, 15. — (p) ad leuandum * fastidium nariaret — {w) Hmefaeete dieta euní defaeié 
ridicula, qum ornamento eet literet pritnet verhi " Heetema .. 

— {x) prosollempniconBuetndine 

cum sicut episcopis * uissitare aedessias snas morif est 
media fere Martinns neniisset hieme 
mansionem ei in secretario aeclessi» derid 
parauerant multum ignem scabro iam et 
pertenni pauimento subdidernnt lectnm. 

* librarius super * bi , scripsit * pu ,. — ' a * túrad . •« i* ocdderet, S<» aeddefét 

f 1 (ad -f caederet c= illideret) ; vd 5, * lúrad , « * [den]t(irad . >« * denin rad . L •• 

citius verbo. Glossator perperam legit oceideret vel aceideret pro * oeddereiit . Yel 

* accederent „ de quo fuse scripsi in Irieh Ecdee, Becord. In literis ad me ■criptii, 
CL Whiileius Stoke8 ait glossam fortasse esse mutilam, et plene scribendam ene^ 

* denlúrad , ; sed meo judicio satis est spatii litero n, nnllum vero Tettigfann 
hujus literae videre est Gfr. mearo dissertatinnculam de * Inrad-its Hittorjt 
Signification and Tense, , Ir. Ecd. Becord, Aug. 1887, pp. 739-748. 



:- I 



ADDENDA. 

1. 6L fere, crepuit leguntur Act. L 15, 18 ; in uerbo i[)60 *, disMcabantnr, ecmti» 
nuerant, VII, 35, 54, 56 ; inquessituri, equites et lancearíos, XXIII, 90^ 13. 

2. * dtriug [1 mnig. , •« dtríug [ ] mnigtAt, ut noacnitig. •>■ noacnitigthe epad 



2. * dtríug [1 mnig. , ■* dtríug 
aE. p. 482 ; vd dlriugmenmnigthi V 



3. Ahecieea eetpare literarum r in pario, etmin demnhlde ; pareÍMUit et penui> 
tibus eunt in textu, X, 7, 10. 

4. Perperam larsichid, uasalsichire in aE*. 802, 858; literti fi inter ee, d Mnm 
curvajunguntur in larfíchid, uasalíichire, filii,fídei (182»6, 3266), scrípd, li, aie, rft, 
Dionissi {ÍSbbf 3266). 175aa (y) hunc mojsen *, gl Stefan [ ] dfctticr ocsen ipeo. 

5. sllas bríathra » qui eeminat verba ■« siltaid bríathar ; Silas qnater nominetor 
inhoccap.XViLcoictachp.(170&)<»pentecoste prtma, Judaica; C.s—P.í».'' -" 

6. [ ] aine » colamaine, foraine, bnaine ? 1816«. 

7. 1706a, di.— dinff vd á\diu. 1075 p«r Barnabban? 



■ Wj n / |^iyiJ i tw ff>!p*^w^^y^wwif|fB!B»yppi 






VIS.^ .. \'j 



í 



ry/i.'- 






f 



') i\ 



i 



,: ■ ■-■• ■ ■ ■•; • ■; • . . ■ • ■ ■ % 

76 GLÓSSJE BIBERNICUB. í j 

■ ■■ ■■ " P 

N!p sain an asberthar ho giun ocus am-bess hi cridiu : \^ 

ne sit diversum quod dicatur ex ore et quod sit in corde.\ ' 

Bad fuairrech cách fr! alaile o'n desercc brathardi : j 

esto clemens unusquisque in alterum ex amore fratemo. 
Ní dene comrud friss in ulcc, ar na bad huilcc diblínaib : 
ne fecerís certamen (?) cum eo in malo, ne sitis mali ambo. 
Na bith debuith dúun fri nech ; ní uisse do mug Dae buith 

fri debuith : 
ne sit rixatio nobis cum quoquam ; non est decorum servo 

Dei esse in lite. 
N! lour deit buid cen sétchi, mani déne dagnimu : 
non satis est tib! esse sine uxore, si non facias bona opera. 
Sechib grád im-bether and, imp dge fa lanamnas, is taschide 
timne Dée de chomalnad and : quicumque est gradus in 
quo.vivitur, sive est virginitas sive matrimonium, est 
necessarium mandata Dei implere in eo. 
Amal fongn! cach ball di alailiu isin chorp, arafogna talland 

cáich uanni di alailiu, ar ammi óin chorp h! Christ : 
sicut servit quodvis membrum alterí in corpore, (ut) serviat 
talentum cujusvis ex nobis alterí, nam sumus unum cor- 
pus in CSirísto. 
Hore is in din chorp ataat, bad jnaith an óintu ; hdre is din 
chorp, cobrad cach ball alaile ; amal file óentid eter baullu 
coirp dftnn, conroib dintu etrunni dano, hore ammi corp 
Gríst et ammi boill Crist : Quoniam in uno corpore sunt, 
esto bona eorum unitas ; quia est unum corpus, juvet 
quodvis membrum alterum ; sicut est unitas inter membra 
corporis nobis, sit unio inter nos quoque, quia sumus cor- 
pus Chrísti, et sumus membra.C!hristL 
Is mebul elii^ R!g na firínne ocus chairte fri demun : 
est dedecus fuga (vitatio) Regis justitiae et amicitia cum 

dsemone. 
Comtangad cách forcetal Críst, ar ni col do ; attáa a deolid 
iar cúul cáich : ometunusquik[uedoctrinam Chrísti, quia 
non est impedimentum iUi; est ejus gratia a tergo cigus- 






EX CODIGE WmZIBimGBNSL 77 .' . 

Ropad bethu dom, dian chomalninn : foret vita mthi, si id 

implerem. 
Farchongrad bafts doch&ch ; na torthissem in apthin fo bte 

srotha luaith : imperata est mors unicuique; ne peref- - 

fluamus in perditionem ad instar riví celeris. 
Cenotad maic-si raith dano, ma imroimsid, ni dílgibither 

duib:etsi sitis íilii gratiae quidem, si peccaveritis, non 

dímittetur vobis. 
Gaibid immib an etach macc cóim-sa, amal nondad maicc 

cóima: 
sumite circum vos hoc vestimentum filiorum carorum, ut 

estis filii cari. 
Is hed didiu al legUime certare^ scarad fri indeb in domiun, 

et tol Dae do dénum ; hoc est vero t6 * legitime certare ^ , 

secedere a lucro mundi et voluntatem Dei facere. 
Ar osailcther hires trí degním innarbanar . hires dano trl 

droch-gnímu : nam aperítur fides per bonum actum, abi- 

gitur vero fides per malos actus. 
Do thudidin do menman do aidgniu, dobeir Dia cach maith 

duit : . ^ 

ad ducendam tuam mentem ad cognitilionem dat Deus omne J 

bonumtibi. 
Ató oc comb&ig friss im sechim a gníme et im gabail desim- 

rechte de, con roissin cutrummus fris ; ei congni-som 

frím-sa oc suidiu : sum in certando cum Eo in sequéla: 

Ejus operum et in sumendo exemplum de Eo, ut assequar 

simiUtudinem cum Eo ; et cooperatur mecum in hoc 
Ban-chossmaili frí ar Tuissech etíúdx Sacart, Isu : 
simus simules nostro Duci et nostro Sacerdoti Jésu. 
Denid attlugud buide do Dia, di cach maith dognt fiíb, di 

barn ícc trítsom : facite actionem gratiarum Deo de omni 

bono quod facit vobis, de vestra salute per ipsum. 
Atá far Coimdiu in nim; adib moga-si dano, oc fognad do 

Dia et i comalnad timne Isu; is hae inso in fognam don 

Choimdid nemdu : est vester Dominus in coelo ; estis servi 

etiam, servientes Deo et implentes mandata Jesu ; hoc est 

servire Domino coelesti. 



m > i ji f ' ■ I I .. • . mm u m j i jw i i. i i i j ji i,. i p ] p p i^ W í^p^WBiy|B|yi;pipeBg^|yi^ 



ifas ■ ■ ■ « ■ ■ ■ 

^ r'í'rí^i^^':^^- '.•.■.■■"•■■ ^v'-^-- -■ ••'■"•■ ••• ■•■. ■ • • 

78 OLOSSiE HIBERinCJB. 

Ámal foruigensid do peccad, fognid do ftrinni ; et bed ed 

noibde : sicul serviistis peccato, servite justitiae ; et foret 

id sanctum. 
Ni tidbarid far m-baullu in irgail ar beolu diabuil : ^ 

ne exhibete vestra membra in pugna ante ora (coram) 

diaboli. 
Adib mairb a rainn pecctha ; bad bíi immurgu in Isu Crist, 

bad bilh-bíi in Isu, hore ad baill Do-som : estis mortui ex 

parte peccati; estote vivi vero in Jesu Christo, estote seín- 

per vivi in Jesu, quoniam estis membra Ejus. 
Atiuchur do Dia, cerubaid fo pheccad nachibfel : 
gratias ago Deo, etsi fueritis sub peccato, quód non estis 

(nunc) • 

Nabld taidchur dúnni dano don chorp marbdu^cca^t; 
ne sit reditus nobis, ergo, ad corpus mortale peccati. 
In tain diagma-ni fo baithis. is cosmulíus a adnacuil acus a 

b&is dúnni, ara sechemmar a bésu-som : quando imus sub 

baptisma, est similitudo Ejus sepulturse ac Ejus mortis 

nobismet, ut sequamur Ejus mores. 
Hdre ronsoir-ni a^ecca^t^, condan fírianichthi l^adib : 
quoniam nos liberavit a peccatis, ut simus justificatí ex eis 

(from them). 
Is hé-som doradchiúir, ocus is hé dano as taidchrícc : 
est Ipse, qui redemit, et est Ipse etiam qui est redemptío 

(pretium). 
Bad dú Dia fognem ; ba&n tairismich do imigdi; cip cruth/ 

bíid pax lib-si fri cftch, cia bethir oc far n-ingrim : 
(Sit) Deo serviamus, simus ' instantes orationi . ; quocum- 

que modo sit, sit pax vobis cum quovis, etsi sit vos perse- 

quens. ■ ' ^ 
Imr&dat imr^ti cid maith as dénti, ocus nertit a denum in 

maid sin ; "connessat immurgu in gniim n-olcc et aran- 



:-i.v 



i 



gairet: 



cogitant cogitationes, quod bonum est fadendum, et con- 
íirmant suam effectionem boni illius ; cohtemnunt vero 
opus malum et id vetant ^ < . . 

Con rochra c&ch alaile iar timnu Isu, no amial dondrigéni Isu : 



■L 




% 






■-ii^ 



ll 



EX CODHX WmZIBIJRGBnL 79 

amet quivis alterum secmidmn mandala Jésa vd sicat id 
fecitJesus. 

Dobróigu Dia, con robith in indocbáil la Crist : 

vos elegit Deus, ut sitis in gloría cum Cairisto. 

Bad maith for n-gnim d for m-bríathar, ar bid loor do bar 
n-iráil : sit bonum vestrum opus et vestnun vo'bum, nam 
erit sufficiens ad vestramconfirmationem(ezh(niationem). 

Ni gessid naail act búaid precepte i crícUu cftidi : 

ne petierítis quidquam aliud quam victoríam {n-aeceptionis 
in corde cujusvis. 

Rocomalnisid-si an roprídchissem dftib, con ro^imid desem- 
recht di Grist, amal rombo ainmnetach oc ful^ng fochide, 
combad ainmnetich oc indnidiu laithi brfttha : implevistis 
quod praedicavimus vobis, ut sumatis exemplum a Chrísto 
sicut erat patiens in toleratione tribulationem, Atís enim 
aequi in expectatione diei judiciL 

Is irlam ind anim do thuil Dée, todiusgadar dano ind anim 
do denum maith : est parata (obediens) ánima voluntati 
Dei, excitetur igitur anima ad faciendum bonmn« 

Is hed a sapare ad prudeniiam, cach réit aroragart-som do 
nebdénum, et a forchungair do chomalnad : hoc est 
* sapere ad prudentiam » omnem rem^quam vetuit, omit- 
tere, et, quod mandat, adimplere. 

Con roib core dúib firi cách et do chftch firib-£á : 

sit pax vobis erga quemvis, et a quovis erga vos. 

Fortacht Dae lib : auxilium Dei vobiscum (sit)! 

aratucid et ara comalnid cach maid : ut intelligatis et ut ad- 
impleaiis omne bonum. 



-' ^ , ^ . ^ n \. un. , V,iut^ i «r .. ..^ ' ^^'"^^.MMi" '^! U '^ W^-^ 



•*f^.v - í^ 



i^:.w<%V:: '"r.. 



:.' **V'-"\ -:^./"/^V'^*/^/ÍJ' '"**;"*- •0''V' •'/' /■< 



ii i i ii w i 'iíMii''^iitf^i»iy i ''iwi^^ 



í^V:,-- 












v 



• \ 






|V« 



T' 



f 



»11 



INDEX ET 6L0SSARIUM HIBERNICUM. 



SCRIPTURJB GOliPBNDIA. 




A, = Adamnani Víta S. GolimlMe, Ed. 

ReeTes. 
S9 = \jm Brece« 
C. = Gonnac*8 Gloesarj. 
Or. = God. Prisdani CaiisrnhensÍB. 
F. = Félire, ed. Stokes. 
FE, = Hac Firbia * de qnibnsdam Epia- 

copis . , Proceeding8R.LAcademy, 

V.l.P.1. 
HF. = L. Hymnomm PP, Franeiscano- 

nun. 
HT, = L. Hymnor. Ck>Uegii SS. Tríni- 

tatis, DubliniL 
K. = Book of Eells* Oiarters, ed. O'Do- 

noTan. 
L. = Book of Leinster. 
LC. = L. na gCeart, ed. O^DonoTan. 
M. = Annals of the Fonr Masterg, ed. 

0*DonoTan. 
MC. = Hanners and Gnstoms of the 

IrÍ8h,0'Gniry. 
Md. = Martyrology of Donegal, Todd. 
Ml = Godex MediolanensÍB, 
Mm. = 0*Gnrry*8 Ma. Materíab. 
Mt. = Marlyrology of Tallaght, Kelly. 



Nen. = Iriah Nennins, Todd. 

Odg. = 0*DonoTan*8 Irish Grammar. 

Od$. = 0*I>onoTan*s Snppl. to OHeB- 

ly's Dictionary. 
O'S. = 0*Reilly*s Dictionary. 
8. = Dr. WhiUej Stoke8. 
i^. = Godex&GaIIL 
8M = Senchns Mdr. 
A.ir.=:StoW6MÍ8BaL ' 
T. = Trípartite Life of SL Patríck,8t«>- 

ke8. 
Tr. = God. Taurínoisia. 
U. = L. na hlHdre. Ul cAaa. of Ulstar. 
W. = God. Wircibnigensis, ed. 8tokM. 
Ww. = Windischi Woerterbnch. 
Z. = Zenssi 6r. Géltiea, ed. t». 
m, f, N, notant genuM ; 
8, D, Pf notant numerum; 
n^g^d^a, notant cawe; A easns, ant m- 

mems non notatnr, est nondnati- 

Tus, ant singnlaria. 
IV, Pm, P, Fut, M&s: Ptesens, Pf«to- . 

rítum, Perfectnm, Fntnnmi,seeiiii> 

darínm. 
O, A,I, I0,IA,n, G, T,N, notant ií/fTMM. 



'II 



In grammatica Zeuss *, Windisch, et (qnoad dedensiones) Stoke8 mlhi < 
fnere. Godicum folia non indico, quia indices jam editi snnt a Gfitlerboch el 
Thumeysen, et mox edentur ab Ascoli et Stoke8. 



m 



■■^■i'' r w i i ^ i ." *i j i 't iw i . » m , .n ^^immmrmm m *^^ 



^■"J ' . ' Wn "g W! 



T"^i4[MiiiirfTíjitifiíjr'íiiiiii-í"'n' "'• '_-Y"f^'!^^'^^ 






•'" *i i» .' ~ t A :' < "-' ' ■. •• •- • 
• * ♦ -^-.0 "* > -^ ■ * ■ -" i'' .'. . ^ - . ." . . • 



v'--''-^>v^:í.-^-:~-K 



82 



INDEX ET GLOSSARIDM HIBEfUaCUM. 



«9, 105 his, 106 (m, 107 ter, 108 6i«, 109 
ter, 13&, 138, his, of him, sans, ejus; non 
nnMur tigno produeíianit ; inficU ; «e- 
md Beparatur a auMantivo : a edis. 

a, 97, 107; its, sans, cjoB. 

a, 100;h6r, ejot. 

a. 107 ; their, soiia, eomm ; forma 
pUna an t n/íra. 

a, 97, a Forgais, 115 ; r. formam pUr 
nam, an ^s a, ab. 

a.., 112, 1. 4, ~ Loch Ainnine sen L. 
Emiel ; vtl » Asal, ef. T. 7& 

aa, =: á in caam ; cf. paastores, 
RitschL 

abbaltb, abbatem, 109; cf. 78 L 
9 ; MmT; fi. abb; cf. arith. 

abKAtorl8e, 59; nbsito* 
rlum, 59, 63, 78, 80, 84, 85, 86 ; ab^- 
tir gLelimenta ; gp, apgitrech, B. 99. 

ablnn, amnem, 107; m/NN, i», 
ab, abann. 

abraidne, 96; de genere Abra- 
di? cf» cuirc-ne, genns corei. 

acebras, 138 ; snam caesaríem; 
«. cebra» 

achad, 111, Campnlns; ached, 
80, mO; g, achld, 100, 101; tf, 
achud, 80^ 91. 

i^chad Orumman, III, 
nsm/Maghera Dmmman, Inishowen; 
cf.r.156. 

ilLChaz,5a 

iÍLChed Fobulr, 80; Achnd 
Fobuir, 80; Agfaagower, Mayo; L e. 
Gampolas Fontis Hgf. 15L 

i%.chud, 91^ áom, 94. 

acla, 139, causa, dsf ; fVi-aclft 
^.sub obtentn quasi; n. acais, np, acsi 
(Gormacl, 38); accuis, Tr.'fn-aci8 = 
* per causam . , Cmsar, B. G. 7. 9. 

act, 98, 105, 105. 106 ; nisi, pneter, 
sed. \^ 

act, 138 i'I\ni v. immact, 
jecit; agaim = ago, agar = agitur, cf. 
"^* Troas agebat , ^Virg; acht gL tiomain, 
P*Q., atom-aig, atob-aich, adigit me, 
Tos, W. ind-aig brot forsna eochu, U. 
61;ti^fi.imm-áin. 



►■•4- • »■.-.. . X ■ , s 
-•^ • ■ • .■- 


:-r.- 


r?;-;- ■••..•;■ 


: ')' j :-^ 


^W^~ '^: \'-> ■■".: 


■. -■■- 




■■ySk 



adamra, IS^ nO, admirabiiis ; 
amre, mhnabilis, est » 10 ? 

adcotedae^ 103, impetraTÍt^ 
SPm, forme jnnctae; 1 oing, adchoda- 
dos, obsequii mei, W. adcotadsam« 
* adepti sumus, , Tr. adid-chotadsat, id 
acquisÍTemnt, Sg; adcotat, * adqni- 
runt, , IT. 

ade, 96, n»f, hiec ; adl, 138 ; h^jus ; 
nimbia-adi non eiithiqua. 

adopart, 99, 106, 109; f-An; 
obtulit, V. adopuir, idpuirt, atropert, du- 
bert, dubbert, dubbeir, tabuirt, birt; 
adopart, 99, coneordat cum «Ui- 
mo nominatitfo, oeeuo dicendum eescí 
adopartatar tre a tlr. 

adopuir, 104, offert, v. adopart ; 
atnopuir, ea offert, 8t. M. 63. 

adorantur,35, 37,48, 'Gig'us 
reliquiae adorantur , , are Tenerated; r. 
adunatur. 

adranact, 106, sepultus est, 
Pm. paos. = ad-ro-a-nact, roadnacht, 
U. 41 ; adnacul, sepulcmm, W. Badix 
nac, ponere ; tf. * depositum nec me - 
qui fleat ullus erit . ; clannta, adnarhta, . 
cnrtha, (/CL 

il.drochtce (ceUa), 76. KiU 
Araght, Sligo, gsf A ; filia Talani, soror 
Goimáin de Airtne coimáin ; ejns cdla, 
cmx et fons honorantur apud KU1- 
Aracht,^^.4a 

adunatur, 46, * ubi moritur, 
ibi et adunatur . = adnactar = adn- 
nactar phonetice. Sepelitur; vd adura- 
tur = adoratur? 

ceclift, 137 1. 12, ecdesiam, atfl ; 
gs, na aecnse, W. v. eclis. 

aed, Aed,i.e. ignis,C; aidd,ardor 
(Camhriee). v. Aed, Dnbsed, Maed-óc. 

i^ed,94,94,109,109,109,113; Aed 
109 his / nsmV ; g, A.Ído, III ; d, Ald, 
109; roe Aido,17; aíd. LaL Aiáno; ef. 
Aid-anns, et gs, Aido, A; Maid-ocus, 
Girald-Camhr. toc Aido, Mone Hgm. 
III. 181; roc Aedo Sf. M. 30 ef. Lat. ai- 
.dem, aideles ss cdem, edUes. 

i^ed Miasnuft, 94, Episc Tri- 
roMisis. '« 






*BTt| 



1. 



DfDEX ET GLOfiSAHnni mBERIflCUIL 



88 



\ 



iÍLed Parvus.Si.Epiie.'nrimcii.. 

iÍLed, 109, Epbc Sle|ilfliisit. 

il.ei (Gimpi»),56; Al, 68;68; 70; 
^«; inter Elpbin, CasÚmt, Roeeom- 
mon et Strokestown. 

aeneas, 46^ =» aennm, Vhrg^ 
•cSL Tef = e6ire mór nma i telgtts da 
ronic déic, L. 148; <x * aenens , coniji- 
do c6ire, core, tnegen^rU ma$c.; coire 
= ahenom magnnm, siabal = a. par- 
▼nm, 8. ILf L 1S4. 

il.eterniis, 60 ;<f. Mael-Siithain. 

Aetbyopl, 116^ L e. conTersi a 
Greg.Hagno? 

i^icnuft Oel, 80. L e. Senachns. 

nffon 63, = &y«&v; oenadi,agon, 
GUd. Lor. ^{. 45 ; * agon regale , , 03 ; 
unde videtur olnach gen. neMtrL, 

Affu 139, fondo ; dO. din -mnir-Agn, 
ex marísfando; aga,fandas, O^S. 

il.^stln, 113, ilLU|ni»tIn, 
106,deTnis Becc 

ai, in Mn-dnb-ai, mea nigra OTÍs? 
Gampos íIlí ; ai gL caora, ovis. 

Al (Gampos), 68, 68, 68, 70 ; r. Aei 
(Au?) 

aicme, 102, nsmlO; gens» aicm» 
di Grecaib, i^; aicme Eogain .i. Genel 
Eogain, Nen. ISO : aicme Eremhdin, Hgf. 
326; géf, na h- aíemt, Hgf. 254; Momo- 
nia divisa est in 25 aicme, Hetíng, Ed. 
Jojce, 35. 

A.i<l, dsm, V. Aed. 

aidRclit 109, 109, 109, atlOJ? 
testamentum, n, edoctit, 98; o, 
edoct, 109; g. aidechta, edachta, 
udachta, 172. 552 etc ; v. Reevee * On 
theBellofSLPatríclL, 

aidml 139, apmlO, * armamenta 
naTÍs . ; n, aidme altóra ; aidme eclas- 
tacta,B. 16;aidme j. trealam, aimis, 
cnlaidh, 0*0. 

A.i<lo, g. voe ; v. A.ed. 

i^ilCÍeam, 80, L e. * montem 
iÍLÍlcli • ; nsm 10, aigle, g, Aigli, qv. 

AígfU (Grochan), 80, ^s; = Egli 
(Mons), 65; Groagh Patríck, Mayo. 

ail, in Ail-maige, Ail-bine? Ailich, 
ail-eda?= petra, saxum;Ail Caoithe 
= Petra Gloithe, A ; áil rOnde, petra 
spirítoalis ; ^I, alo, gv; ef. Ailchon, 
I7L721 



ilLÍlbe, lia MSMia ^ Seaeho^ 
SUgo; ej«s Foos,* Tobar AiIbi.»ÍB 



iUlbeaip, ea 00 ; f. AObi, a.'Ji^ 

iÍLÍlblne (Osthmi) 80^ gtfUL; tL 
DelTÍn, Ciormanstowii ; AIIbÍDe^ A. 

alle, 102; aUnm, «fmlO. 

áUledu, 135^ steroora, t^Mf 
aofleach = sterens ; M áiled ; baloo i^ 
stercora, CasiMee Z. 1063; camáB 
aoiUg =3 dnng^ ; ef. desead, desellML 
pi. f 0Z, nsees. 

ilLÍlello, g$ml ; e. AlliL 

i^ilello, (genns,ínii, nepoles), 00^ 
69,69, 70,74, 76^85; inTlr n-Aiíeilo^ 
Tlrwrill, Sligo. 

iÍLÍleilo (Mons FOioram), 70^85; 
The Grap of C^doonj CEeOg'e * Antlqid- 
ties of Bojle ,)f«i Beamas Mór Tlre 
Aflello inter Sliab d& Én el SUab Gampu 
^ff.48Q. 

AJISÍ.86,atIA,Teiii;jazUFirl6o; 
«.Lee. 

AJllcb K»raebtae» 56; mt, 
dsfA; ft, ' Afledi Airtig i TWflalg na 
Glocfa , ,TnIlanarock,XIIeoIemaii,Ma70. 
g,AflcheJfr.ii,Aflgl86Y 

Í1.IÍII, 113, 115;mI:f,ilJleUOb' 
60, 69, 69, 7a 70; 74, 76^ 85 ; AlleilOb I7L 
655,727;ii,Aflfll,I7L481 

i%ilil,maccGathbadmaleeLoglldf^ 
115 ; de Ogoonaf^ LimeridL 

A.I111 Bl<lr mace malee Eb€% 
118. 

aUli, 135, <M N. r'SSrolM In iV. o<» 
lA, precationem ; landate x alÓÍ x 
molad, ^.86; ' tre aflll galbOier fo 
proinn , : v. &flsi,éll8B. 

AJl-malne,(Gampns,Pmniiaeii, 
Domnach Mór), 85, 85, 110 ; gM; Do- 
naghmore, Dromahaire, Ldtrim; iisu 
Aohnhai^ la Galrigflih, Ji: 

Allft-i 103, rogavlt enm, SPmf 
áUisa, 104, rogaTÍt;&fliin,rogo;aii, 
roga : no-n-alin, qnem rogo. J''. 

il.ine ^Gampns), 85, Bne»110; 
^flf lA, * Moyenne , hiterBeDeek,BaB- 
drowesetLochMelThi,ubi estEUdowiij 
seu Donaghmore. 

— aine vd alne» 187 « (dooi)- 
ame (?) * colonia ,; déorada » aoltlin 
AlL,IILa6;ff.abM. 



I II HW I^WfTWIWI^f|piyi»jg^|g|y| 









84 



INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERinCUll. 



alnsel, 107, 107, 108, Í09; aDgelm, 
mO; of, aÍDgal, 107; • aiogU, , 106 L 11, 
rfcte aingél; <f. achi na hnaistt, Si. 

alnlm, 106, a< labem ; 6n .L ainim 
(0*DaT.). 

alnm, 96, alnmm, 102 nsNES ; 
nomen ; gs, anm», anmme ; np, an- 
m^'fwj anmman. 

Alr,lll,ante,pr»; hine oríeni; in 
an-áir, airthir, airich, air-thicc (?) eir- 
chinniach, er-thnaiscertach, aii^bace? 
alrbaco fflunnce, 73, * nor- 
ma magica , ; * diberc, Signnm magi- 
ettm,qaod incapite portabant . * Signa 
diabolica, Uibemice diberce, snper ca- 
pite portabani «, Jocelin ; ef. bach-all a. 
berrad, iondere, airba, iondere, O'PA, 
bac, ionsio, a clipping, O'S. Ginnn» = 
com»; ginnnach .l folt, coma, capillns. 
Fartaeu giunne =» gibne. gipne, L e. 
▼itta, frontlet : * Gibne findmine, for a 
étan, nad iéicid a foii fo agid „ IT. 37 ; 
iaraiU a l&m leiss in gipnin .. fH étan 
á6,Táin,U. 

alrd, ' alti, loci in alio posiU, alti- 
tndinis terr» « ; gsm Tel gaN0;9i L 25; 
96, 44, 117, 60, 79, 81, 121, alrdd, 19, 
47, ea 70, 79, 87, 119&t'«, 120^9, 121 his; 
alrt,66, ardd», arde, ggflX, 
43;F.ardd. 

i^lrdd Brecealn., 87, ga; 
Ardbraecan. 

Alrdd Biachce, g; F. Ardd- 
mach». 

A.lr€ld UlMCon,79,^;in EU- 
maine,llayo. 

alrlch, 115, primatea? n, aire, g, 
aireeh. 

alrm, 107, nafA; iocns; cid airm 
Itft, 17.47. 

Alrnen, 77, g$ tcI p ; in Bar. of 
Ck)6tello, llayo. 

Alrnl (Gampns^ 78 ter ; gamlO ; in 
Blayo; continei Enócl^, Annagh, ei 
Agfaamore (Ached Mdr), nbi eraiLoam; 
_ef. MD. etp.^l. 15-17 infra ; n per^ 
peram prmfigitur^ L 4 * in (^pnm 
n-Aimi , == Mag'n'Aimi; F. aimin, 
airaen. 

AJrnln tolsclnr t,56, ilmtiIO; 
Aune Septeniríonalis; adAime.= co 



h-Aime; ad n-Aimin » con-Airafai; 
•cri6a eonfundit co, ad, eum con-, enm; 
fai Aimin Toiaeinri erani ' Giarrichi 
Snpemi ,* p. 96; F. AiraL 

alrotlb, 101, dp. Sen-airoiib, cnm 
aniiqnis opercnlis, receptacnlia, Tasb; 
araoid, a coTer (OR.) — Sioíeea in T. 

Alrt (Gapui), 68, gamO ; cenn Airt, 
Kmnard,W.Meath? 

Alrt (Macc)i 116, gamO; da, Ari- 
Mache, 109. 

Alrthlo, Alrthlco (Gam- 
pns), 56, 77. ^aO; ibi snni Tibohine, 
TnllanarocÍL in Elphin; da, in-Airiineh 
fría Gmachain anlar, B. 82. 

alrthlr, 112, 113; dfX; anterior, 
oríentalis; int airiher gL ivatoX^, {B. 
905) gl. eons, 8g; F. oríentales. 

Alssie (cacumina), 61, ^«lA ; Assey 
juxta fl. Boyne? MuUagh-hashe, Naas? 
MuUiussey, Meath? EiU-ashee, Long- 
ford? 

althech, 97, namO; TassaUns, 
coloDus, homo príTatus. 

althicl, 106, 109, apfl nocies; n, 
adaig; g^ inna aidche, Mh 

al, 100, =s an, eorum aniel : al-Uus, 
ai-)ubgort 

Albu» C^mpu», 83, 81 == 
Find Mag, * Keogh*s (k>antry . ad 
rípam Suc». 

a*leth, 103,a<iVf adsunmlatns, 
de son cdté, separatim ; «<l = ex parte, 
ef. ár-rainn ind atraib, al-leith atraib, ex 
parte possessoris. 8g. 
Jkltornlu», 21 Galphnmins. 
Allch, 99, dafA ; moniaUs. 
Allftft, 104, rogaTÍt, SPm, F. áOsL 
allue, 123, aile = Lat. SaUT». 
alneV 137, boidne, fdime,fedne, 
cuhie, = colonia; ef. cnhiib, colonis, 
KeUng, 8. ed. Jogee. 

alo, 69, 70, 90; Aloo, 20. gafl, 
vel U; afl, g. ailech = petra, saxnm; 
aU, pl, aiUe, esi n S, gen. neutri. 

Jklo (Ck>hnán), 90, de LynaUy, 
Kmg*s (2o. 

^lo Plnd, 69, 70, gaf, Elphin == 
PeirsAUMB. 

.áLÍop, 20, gafl, L e. Alo Qnaithe s 
Petr» Gloithe, Dunbarton, ScoiIand;ii, 
Al-anii,BMfa;JLLcL 






l 



ij 



y.- 



"flt%« 



1 

1 



nVDEX ET GLOfiSARIUM HIBIRIIICDIC. 



85 




Jklpes GallÍGSD, M. 

J^lslodorl, 34^ 96; gi. Aach vd 
Anxerre; ef, Walciodomm, WiMor. 

AMl Machee, M, 96^ 117, 119; 
Altitado]Ucli«,U. 

alUMr, 9& oBfl, alUre, L e. demi. 

alueuft flumlnla, pa$$im; ef, 
* ante Alaenm fluminit, ^ riim lár 
srotha, 7V. 

alumpnn», 116, 1. 6. cf. T. 21S, 
de Garthacho, * ahmmmn « x aiti, T. 
912. 

am, 138, sam. 

am, 109, 103, pro an anie m, =s eo- 
rmn : di-am-mennut 

tkm,7^ part, prívativa? am-maith. 

amal, 105, 137, ut, simnl ac, qnasL 

^mathorege, 18, 96, 96, 96; 
Blathoref^e, em. ahlativ.fefJneer. 
OáUieae : •Albiorigi, Catu-rígi, Oanio- 
rígi, Toutio-rígi, Canto-riz, ete. Fortaem 
Matho-us, 79, {. 91, erat deus Celtaram. 

^mlrsenluft,60, mO, Amirgen. 

ammalth, 93, = non bonum,an 
bonnsC?) 

A.molnfi;ld, 64 ter, 65, 83, 83, 
84 ter, A.maln|(ld, 119; gmO; 
Rex Connachtonim, o6. 440 ««{ 449; 
ejus sepnlcrum, Cam Amolngid in Mul- 
laghcarn, Killala. 

^molnffld, (Filu), 64, 65, 84; m 
Tir n-AmoIngid, L e. Tyrawly et Erris, 
Mayo. 

an, 108. 108; radix in anis, man. 

an, 107, 103, 135; eoram; an sedia, 
an eclis, an essimthecht; forma primi- 
gema, ante voealee. 

an,107, 111, ab; forma plena ante 
Tocales : an-áir, an-lar ; ef. ab oríente 
Findubrech,58. 

anacul, 138, ranacal, tuam aal- 
Tationem, te servare, tibi prodeaee. E$t 
infin. verhi aingid gl. prodest, no-n- 
anich, nos protegit, TT. 

anAlr, 111. ab oríente, de!e ansan, 
F.an,ab. 

anart, 137, oO; * Unteum ma- 
gnum « ; gp, anart altóra, T, 959, lin- 
annart, St. 2Í 63. 

Jknaft, 116 L 10, = Anastasiaa. 

ancellaft, 190, 191, = cumala; 
cnmal = anciUa, i. e. 1* serra, 9* pre- 



tinm triam ▼aeeamm : * 1 

pretiam „ Waeeer^dMem, Bumt'im. 

140; ff. comiL 

and, 96, 96, 109 fuimfuiee, 107 qotp 
ter; 106 ter, 114^ 185; Ibi, inibL 

andAolt, lOI^ fft. L •. * edais 
qu» precedit aliam 9, loena ln qno odB- 
eatai Tel lepaltai eit sancta% & Jí. DL 
65, 15, 96; «s an-ddt ae man-slo, obi 
manet corpns saneti ; ef. amald6it, 
Trín-ddit, anis, man. 

^nepacpln, 116bMl Anepaesia; 
reeíe Anastasia, nzor Tiberii II, qni in 
eadem linea nomfaiatnr; eam Angaataa 
dedaraTÍt-qaod íkctam notabHa indie»- 
tur ; st «< p fere eimilia $uni in L. Aré' 



^nrolmlthe, 96, g$mk vd L 

^nffle (Cdl), 85, g$fA ; bk TirerOl, 
Sligo, non longe a Shanchoai 

J^n^ll, 116^ conTersitemp.8. Gref. 
MagnL 

.áLnfcnell (Liber), 117; cf. 68 L 6w 

anlar, lCf7 ; éfmcftcv, ab ocddeDte; 
F. lar, anáir. 

A.nlclua, 60; fiO, Aneeh? 

anlm, 188, d^ ; * ar anim ,. pro 
anima, gl. animam; forma eurtaíeí pra 
anmin; aic, ila, anim, animm, IT. Jfl; 
a, anmin, TT. 9; ^. anuMB, ft. JC. 74. 

anlft, 108, Sjpm, mansit » anais/ 
ainisFtaoe; F. ruan ; anaim, maneo. 

J^nterlor Ineola, 99 » 
' oríenUlis Insok, , 56; Inis Patrid[, 
Slcerríes, Dnblin; <f . ex * anttfiOf« 
parte domus „ 98; ' Orientalii „ 51^ 
Ahihir,54. 

ar, 101, 101, 138; pm; regit mee. ar 
chumil n-, ar ecb il; ae, vd dmtimr 



ar, 106, qnia. 

ara, 103, at; ara-tafleed, atdfaniU 
teret, V. arioL 

arad,109, gDmT; aarigamm; et, 
aríth n, 106; ara ar a bftlaib Ísin diaiw 
pnt, V. 87. 

j^ralanenftls Inaoia, 56^ 
in Mari Terreno «. 

ararolbrea bith, 186; iV. 
eubj; nt eo ntatnr, frneretar, fd 'qoo 
ntatur; arbeir bith, & if. m. 36; aib«- 
rae-sin biuth, Jff ; aram-bere Mofli, ar 



liVijgiirtí I i 1 í riii, ÉiiiiiÉI I iiii 



86 



Iin)EX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUIL 



nách airbirid biath, gL nolite mandn- 
cará, W; tf. toibra, det, W. 

arblr, 138, gmX^, * cohortis , ; 
arbair, B, 103; n*. arbar, (0*DaT.) « 
dnagh; d, arbnr gL coBtns, milet, ilZ. 

archlelocos, 68, pro archUo- 
chos, archidopas. 

aretoo, 115 = arcto. 

ard, * altitndo „ * altnm ,; 
ardd, n«0, quinquie»; d$, 8epHes;a§f 
$epíie»; F. airdd, itrfra; d, dn art, 109. 

^rd Kr., 115, recte Ardd Teidil, 
Kilteely, Limerick ? ef. T, 90S. 

Ajrdd JBoloric, 86; Ardd Dai- 
lauig, T.\ Carríg Eolairg- Tigemaeh^ 
281; * Garrig Eolairg, Gara E. ,- if ; L 
e. * Dnncroon, llagilh'gan, Derry. , 

JkrddcB Hulmnoii, Arde 
Hnnnn, 43, pflA ; Altitndo ETonie sen 
Manni» ; g airddsB, Ul, 796. 

Ajrdd Foilild, m, Ardpattan 
HiU, Banjroagroartj, Donegal ; ef, 86. 

A.rdd Lilcce, 74; d.;g, AJrdd 
dlcee, 60 ; Ardlec^a, Roscommon. 

A.rdd Hlaeha, 6 ; A. Bfla- 
ehee, JL. llaehe, 46, 47, 50, 52,57, 
69, 78, 109, = Allnm, Altitndo Mach», 
V. Airdd M., Alti M., A.rd llathe^ 
44, JLrt ilaehe, 109; Armagh. 

Ajrdd RolMen, 86, d; Ra- 
coon Hill, DonegaL 

Ardd •en«ll«,74, a; Sld Nen- 
to $eu Fairj Monnt, Ballintobber, Ros- 
common. 

Ardd Sratho, 86, a»; g, 
A.lrd Sratha, 70 ; Ardstraw,Stra- 
bane. il.rd Ulscon, 79, in Gúil 
Tolath ; it, os-chn, deer honnd ? 

Arelft,91 gO ; habitatio, domns; g, 
arais- ZrC, 230, Hgf, 194 ; n, ams == 
dún, Hiff. 282 ; j, d'a nrams féin, Johan, 
XX, 10; congbail .i. aras no baile, (/Cl. 

argalt 100, ar§^Klt, 101, ar- 
IClt 100,^ pargenti ; itilTargat, Ml. 

A.rKet-bor, 61. a«; * in Gampo 
Breg „ Dnleek ; ef. Dobur-bnr, 86, Ar- 
get-rot, LC. UL 
A.rffl(Raitti), 85,^10. 
arlm, 107, 107. arim-bad, nt sit ; 
pro arin ante b ; v. ara. 

arlth n. 106, aT, v. arad, abbaith; 
' anrigam ; m. ara,^.'arad. . 
/ // í/ 



A.rmentarlns, 96, L a.Ama- 
thorex? 

aroa 79, 135, n ; gl, * dedit mnnHia, 
mannales, pediales et brachiola , ; ef. 
aroea, Caw^; lám-os, mannlea, Z, 60L 

art, 109, dO\ art-mache; artn, al- 
tior, Z, 

A.rthlee, (Gampns), 56, 77, ^ ; 
A.lrthlec, Supra, 

ar-nnn-ethltlai, 138, * Snsti- 
nebant nos , , P!r. See. ; ar-fethim, Sns- 
tineo, WW. $ed* im non inficit, Z. Cf, 
tamen ro-n-fethis, thon hast kept it, pi. 
rothaiscis, rochometais- F. Jnn. 24 ; fe- . 
dir, fertnr,Z, do-d-fetis,enmdeferebant, 
gL do berais, Fiaee. 

aa, 135, 138, qui est: * as incertns „ 
* as torad saithir , , qnod est íhictns 
laboris, gl, qaod laboraviL 

A.aacu«, 60, ex as, calcea, Tel 
asaid, creseiL 

aabert, 105, 107, 107, dixit, 1 1\».; 
asbinr, profero, dico ; v. epert, 109. 

A.slce-Caput, 28, rtete ascis- 
caput = tail-cend == Asd capnt, 28^ 
ascicipnt? 

A.asallomm, 112;^.66,Si]i- 
gitibtts ,;€<112L4,*a.Ls.,«<a«t»- 
pra ; L e. fir Assafl, Tirí Assslia : g^ 
Assail,<{,Asal,-T.78,79;' SligeAsafl 
from Tara to Loch Owel, Mnningar , ; 
Assal eet n, viri, ^«^245. 

A.ssleu«, 69, quaUr : 85 ; v. assn. 

aaau, 137, ap. in, gaU-assn, calcea- 
menta, * galicas , , assa gl, soccns, <S^., 
ass-án gL caliga, Z, d assaib gL calceatos 
sandalís, BarL 180,68, ed, 8toke9;np, 
asai, C, V, fnaL Unde nn-t-aai- 
§^the, 137, As-acns, Ass-icns. 

astomln, vd astom in, 114 ; 

atA, 107, att Aa, 103; qnód esL 

Ath, 112, 115 ; n n ; ot. 104; gL va- 
. dum, 5^., g, átho, UL 627, 737, 760, 789. 
. A.th Itroon, 62, Vadnm Mol» 
jnxta Genondas, Eefls. 

A.th Ca r n<M, 65^ in fl. Bojne. 

A.th clnn-con, 66, Vadnm ca- 
piiis canis, , ef. cathair dnn-con, UL 
639; ^. 636; « Atii chmd chon im 
Bfliu , (FarbiU) = Aghincon,King8Go.? 

A.th OA £n, 68. « Vadnm dno- 
mm aTÍnm , Snam dA 6n Inter Glon- 




^^ 



IRDEX R QLOSSARIDll HIBEIUIICinC. 



87 



1 



inacnoif et CSonlmmn; for j 
Éntar8iniinn,r.ML 

A.tb dA XAMurf|,74, 'Tadom 
Doanim Fnrcaram*, Jnxta Kdb ; áth da 
laarg i ttaob Cbenannn i Mida, 1*4 88. 

JLtU Eirnii, 1I&, jnxU Limeri- 
cun, fvl Aghem |n DicBced Qo^nensL 

^tli Flthot, 107,<M;Agfaade, 
Garlow ; áth Fadat, FB, 88L 

JLtU Blae Herlee, 77, non 
bnge a Campo Airtice, jiata Bojle, 
Roscommon ; «. An Erea. 

JLtU llalinie, 118, Tadom bk 
fl. Inny, Juxta $utii parochia llayne, et 
GastellimiLismofaij; * AthllaipMfaid 

JLtU Sefcl. 66, Ath Sighe, UL; 
JQxta Temoriion. 

^tb TmlmiiB, 91, 98 ter, 94 
«Wt/Trim. 

atrieli,93.? 

atrApert, 97, tPm; m obtnlit =s 
ad-d-ropert;v. adopart, adopoir, 
dnbert, dnbbert, birt 

atalulndlm, 188» gl, appellx), = 
atsluindin in F.HHymmo CWmoní. 



au, aua, 114^ lOl^ spifiIO; 
te8;ii,aQe^^,aiiL 

A.un Genaelleli, lOI^ eonni 
tenra,H7 Kinshe1a, « Dittcerit Fenien» 

A.U Bre», 114, eoram tem 
jnxta Bojle, Roseommoo. 

J^ufcustln, 106^ 118, de Beg &i 
Wexford. 

.^.ui^uatlnue, 96» disdpite 
PaDadiL 

aulna, ISS^ dedinaho Y 

A.ulftS, éi^ g, in aono-AuÍM; 
Anis, m. 839, 879: eoaisi FJiD^Ti 

QopjM. 

J^nrehuU, 8^ d/A; Erdinil, T. 
189 ; Jnxta Bojle, Roscommoi^ fil Jnxta 
SlieTe Bawne. 

^uthulU, (Lttns), 86»^;TMifh 
Eothnile, nnnc TrawoheHj, BaHlnp 
dare;TrachtEothaiI]i, r.96t ^,TrachU 
EothaiUi,^^196. 

íIlUxUI (GeH), 114b RÍDoi^, 
Naaa. 

^uxlllua, 88, 60^ 88. 114b liL 



B 



b, 110,115=: maccbethad;4/. r. 
148;tv{bráithrib,r.l44. 

blb, 119,1 4 = Bicce, Bretnaib; ef. 
T.7a 

ba, 106, fiiit, it was; «i bad, bái, 
bas, bed, combed, bdtfa^ bcs, b6i, 
boie. 

ba, 104 L 2, snb, along ? =: fo, jjv. 

baehall, 106, nf A. bacnhis pas- 
toralis; m. bachafli, Broean, 116. g, 
innabachla. 7.91 

bad,107 5{«,sit;lV.&e. 

•-bad^faiGathhad. 

I>al,I>AI,96,107.fiiÍt 

bAIIe,67, 135iimIO; loens; do bal- 
lin, U, 48; hic refertur ad ' ecdesfami . 
«d * insolam , . 

Balrehe (oi), 113, L 9, g$; ef. oi 
Ifidgnai, 7. 72; Húl Bairdie de SlioTe 
Margej, Qtteen*s Go. 

Balt-An, 94^ fMiO, dimin. » 
Baet^I7Z.JIí: 



balthlft, 97, 108 ga; baptlsma; 
iia, baithis,3V. 

baltaeed, 106, d; baptiialhH m. 
veHnde. 

bnltzls-l, 106^ 8F^ baptinTlt 
enm ; baitsins, baptfaBiT^ W. 

ban>ehnlre, 116^ n; femioea 
turba, L e. banchniri inna QréfaMb 21 
902; (/. ban-mac, filia, baii-chii,bas-ÍDÍL 

Bandae, 86, gflA. fl. Bana, 
* Banna eidir Lee oens EQle , tphoma- 
tieeproEílDibig,iULBaiwM; d, Bandai, 
7. 166. 160; ft, Banna fai vltai^ Ckr. 

JSandea, 60^ « ; ' aheni . fl. 
Shannon. 
Bannauem tabemte, 

122, Ban nauem thábuir indeeha, H, 
'non procnl a marinoetrOa (fShm^ 
nico), * i, e. Uentro , . 

Bamabban, 186^ ■ 
ham«& 



. 1111 ■ ■ ■ I III ^^m^^rm^mm^ 



■ ■ ■ i ■ ;< WW iWtWiW^W^fPWWW 






88 



INDEX KT DLOSSARnm HIBSRllICinL 



ba», 96, <iJVO, mon, g. báli. 

Baftftlllca-ae, 75^ 78; BasU^ 
Roscommon.; Imgae Baislicd iter Ui 
Maine ocns Mag n-Ai, T. 106 ; gfX, Basi- 
lid Moiri i aarralgin, T. 108; n, Bala- 
lacF. 

t>e<MS, 102, 105; nmfO, panms; gfA^ 
blcce, 106,113; ap, I>eeca, 188» 
' modicas , ; Failbe Becc(lL) == Modi- 
cus, Vllt^i g. bice, beice, dN, binc. 

bed, 105, 107, sit, esset, Pr. Sie^ 
btá a somme, com-bed. 

BM-An, 116, de Kilfeade, Ume- 
rlek. 

I>eltli,g8sit,ÍV.niV. 

I>M, 139, nmO, labinm, os ; iiji^ 
beinil, ap. benln,-IF, 8g; gp, dn béi, 

8M. Lssa 

belot, 88, <iJVO? * compitnm . : n 
bdat, Sg, L. 80. bealat feada, A afFa^ 
nagh; g,htiÍBÍi; o, pdait, B. 905; ap. 
bdata, CAr. iSbo<.p. 333; €f. KcUBdrt 
(CaUnáar ofJrÍBh Doe. an. 1900, p. 11.) 
et Bdat-Oionglais == Baltínglass. 

Belut Gabr Aln, 88, The Pass 
of Gtowran, RilLennj; Bdach Gabran, 
B.S8»r.t94. 

t>eneftlt tlbl, <inla,83/.90i 
== go raibh maith agad » gratias tibi 
ago,^piia. 

Benedictu*, 96. 

Beniipaua, 59 ier, 60, 61 ter, 70^ 
76ter,96M», 96Mt, Itl; «. Beninens, 
Blneán, Binens. 

Benineuft, 39, i. e. Benen, Beni- 
gnns. 

Bennd-rl^, 86, psIO; v. rige; 
posteri Benndi inLee, qv. 

Seo&n, 1161. 1: * bcb. , r^efele. 
b ss Loscan, Gailech, Beoftn; «. T. 198^ 
ef. beo, TÍTns, Tita, Oág. 314. 

Serach, 114, fuiiO; ipse ^Jnaqne 
nxor casenm obtdemnt Patrício, 3*. 
946, 398 : berach no birde gL Temtns, 
i^.,p,Bericb,96. 

Berblclft (Pinna Montis), 118, — 
Venreds = mnUt;*Benn Mmlt, nune 
Benn WUl, Dromgoon, Gavan ; m Benn 
Mm'lt, (77. 758 ; 4/. <2, d Brí Molt, MT. 

BerensUe, 138 * Beroensls, , 

iMlIO. 

Berieli, 96^ ^O; ' Tdch» Be- 



rieh , •• SHeTe Bradc near tUlassar? 
Sen-berach hiter Dmmdlffe el SUgo ? 

Bernaa, 86, cmL, hiatns inter 
montes, a gap; g, Beamais d, Beamos, 
£>. O, for Berans hna n- AUeUa, T. 141 

Berna» Flllorum Go- 
nlll, 86, Bames More, Donegal, htn 
The 6ap of diloonj; * Bemas Tlri 
Oeda, , T. 160; * The grand and anftd 
Pass of Baraesmoor, a 1/4 mUe wide 
and three mUes long, , Curwe^e Iro' 
lami,L866. 

Bernlciua, 60; 60^ 75 ; Pictns ez 
Beniida in Northnmbria ? 

berrad, 105^ 105; d, tondm, 
«OM. verbáU; 9. hérrú. 

berrs-1, 106, SPm. totondit enm; 
herrad, tondere; ef. gaibs-i foids-i, 
foits-L 

Bertrlsam, 85 af. Latine;n, 
Boirach, fA; g, Bertrige » Uer- 
trÍKe»85; Bartragh Island, KUlak; 
ef. (^oibige, Dregnige, 119, 85^ corcoige, 
I7Z. 681. ef. * do BertlachaU» anlar im 
Bertlacha sair in Inbinr Mnftidi, . * na- 
Tigatio ab BerUaig im BerUaig Calrigi 
GnUGemadam ,(r. 136 96Q,)<»<m ' ad 
finmen Mnaide de Uertrige in Bertri* 
gam, . 85. Legendnm pnto : Mnalde, de 
Uerúaig im Bertralg; reete de Uertrig, 
MldeUertrigi,d/IA. 

bes, 98 ter, qni dt, ftierit; bes 
malth, bes crftibdech, bes cbuUÍseeh, 
foniMi rélaL Pr.edfut eutí. 

Betbeua, 69 hie, v. Bithens, Bie- 
thens, Kttens. bethe, a box tree. 

bla, 138, erit : ni-m-bia-adl, non d 
erit hoc ; fuL formmju^eim. 

bicce, 106, 1 13, gfA, parr» ; v. becc 

bld, 135^ est, erít; Pr. vd Fut bid 
fir. 

Bletben», 7a 

bUe, 113 1, 8^ iimlO; g, bile, 65, bUi, 
66 Uff;a,bfle,87; a«,bUI; il,biUn;iif^ 
bUi, 17148, 47,48; arborantiqna; ^,Mae 
BUe^ I72.7Ga;«.bUich. 

Bile liacc C^maich, 113, L 
8 ; dde * lem cmimthir ; , ff. * Isin taiUg, 
diamba ainm BUe macc (Írúaich, indin 
Is Forrach Patríce , (T. 188.) ^ ind 
Fhorrach » Narraghmorc, '\^cns, Ree- 
toría el Baxonia in KUdaria; eic Macc 



m: 






A- 



INDEX ET GL068ARIU1I HDIRHICUll. 



89 



índ Ultaii^ /U Nnltj, OffOffa foeoU «ri^ 
euU; •. forrig. 

BIU (C^mpus), 66; iU ennt 
Fir-bfl6,Farbil,W.Meath. 

BIio (GeU), 66, aoD()id,Westmeath, 
* Domnach Bile x Quain Fada I Bilin ^ 

Blle (Ecdesia), 66, Domnaeh Bfle 
seu Bill Cainrch in Campo BUe, MoTfll, 
Inishowen? 

Blle Xorten, 87, ot ; jnxta 
Ardbracean. 

Blllch (Raith), 103, pO ; mI df. 
a4i; bfle, bUech, «. bile; Rathvfllj, Gar^ 
low. 

Blne^n, 96, nmO, * Fflins Lngni 
fili» Lngaith maioe Netach ^. 

Blneus, 39, reeté Beninens, Be- 
nén. 

t>trt, 109, t-Pin, tnlit ; berim, fero; 
«.dnbert _ 

bltb, V. araroibrea; oirberím bitb, 
gL domelim, C;bith videtnr eeee fnU. 

Bltheuft, 60; Bltteua, 69. 

Blaltlnlu, 61, <7mI0, PUtten, 
Daleek ; g, mnintir Blailinc C7Z. Jí ; im 
Blaitinin, M. 

blladln, 96, afDl; annos; bll- 
adne, 98, gp, (three score) of years; 
nc (75 L 12-13) 140 anni = * cxl anno- 
mm , =s Cetharcha ar chét bUadne; % 
bUadain ; fem. genus videtur in * The 
yeare chardged her dne. . Me Firhia, 
Annále, an. 1464k 

bloftcc, 137, imnO? sqnama. 

bOI, 109, fnit; bol-e, 108, qni erat, 
P.;^.fil-e,qniest 

Boldmail, 67, gmO; n, Boid 
mal-n8,67. 

Boln, 21, 57, gmO;v. Booin, Bnam; 
II, Boon tfi Boon-ríge. 

Bolnd, 65, dfA. vdl;gt Boindeo, 
91, 92; M, Boend, A. g, Bohine, L, 105. 

Bool»B, 65, gmO ; =» Bnain, qv. 

Boon-rlKl,86,^IO; Bnani pro- 
genies;«.Baain,ríge. 

— both,ii^T,«.Gofl-both;^,bennm 
Both, Chr. Seaí. 628. 

bran, tii Bran-dnb, iififO ; corms ; 
g, Brain L. 25. 

Brandub, 113, nifiO; g, Bran- 
dnib, L. 25 ; Ck>rnis niger. 

brAtli, 109, a N. U, jndidnm nlti- 



mnm;p,braUiOb 100;diabratha, JT. 
271; colA an Inafai, B. Fenagh, 2B0i 
coDamessa, UL 88; colaithe ia mesHi; 
8L Mie. 178; ef. bratn-de, ez doerelo 
(OaOiee), snide-brithemoii. 

BrAtho (Hnmen), 86^ gJSO; Th« 
Bradoge fai Tirawly, JnzU Efllalam. 

Brec-te, 111, mmO ; g, Breo- 
cAln,87. 

Breohmlg; 93^ dNA; hiter 
Dowth Hall et Howth, OirtuU úf Jra- 
land; jnxta Ardbraecan, * fan Bredi- 
maig in nU> Torta, , F. 117; im Bredi- 
roaigiMide, JJi^f. 12, 24^82;^, Bradi- 
maige, Hgf. 166u 

brcR, brera,^ ;o|i,bresa, 
bregi,e.inflnu 

Bres (Gampns). 82 Mi, 5^6(^90 
5ts, 94, Breffn, 3|, gpQ; dp, Bre- 
gaU>; ap, Bresa, Bre|(l, 29; 
Brega erant * faiter DnbUnnm, Howfh, 
Eefls et SUcTeFnaid* , * inter ILBoTiie 
etLiífey, , * faiterDnbUn el Dro^M- 
dam. 9 

Bren (Dorsoe), 118, gp, Dnim 
Brídge fai Meath? co Dromma Brag^ 
T. 234; for Drnfanmb Breg^ hC. U; 

* Mons Bregarnm, , AJL^; Td SUera 
Brey, Lonth ; separant dicBcesfan Mideii- 
semab ArdmaehaiHL 

Brene (Fretnm), PreniSM^ 
29; ptlA; jnzU BaU^brene, Strangford 
Loch. 

Brer-icarad, 78^ g: Uaras- 
Garad, r.; Oran, Roacommoo. — 

BreMÍai-us, 6a 

Bretan, gp. Rritaniiornm; ji^ 
BretnaO), Fiaee ; ap, Bratnn, Nen. llSa 

Breth-An, 100, fMiO. 

brl, GoUis, in Bri-dam, Bri Efaigtt, 
<2a;p,Bri,ir.28^r.2iaii;oebrimaice 
Faide, Ir. ji. 26; tia, hH x mons, r.90L 

Brlain,6^ ^inO; Brian Boramat 

* Imperator Seotoram. . 
brlathra, 138^ apfh^ rarim; % 

bríathar, ^, bréthre, ifa, biéthir. 

Brl-dam, 61, d; jnzU Geadiiil, 
Kfaig*s Go., L ei. GoIIis bonm. 

Brl-erlsi, 118ft/s; daa; o, Co 
Bri n-Afarigi, T. 234; Brae, Parish of 
Mndmoe, Monaghaa? 

Brls, \\%nfk^ ÍUfatFeigBÍ, JoiU 



V ^.M MW l BI J i| J 



1 11 i ii p 1 1 i M ip p" n.j. 'iie u I m mfmmfmm 



•..:^f ;:.: 



'•" 'Ci-y */ 









90 



INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERlflGtni. 



Moone, «. T. 188; ^, 6rl|pe, MT. Jan. 7. 
Brl|(, 113, nfA, uior Beraehi, T. 

I>rlK aon, ea pL Rodd-an-iis; 
rodd-an-ns, brigson =sTAlor id (est) ; rud 
•L c&il, Tigor, (/D&f road .i. tretin no 
laidir, 0*0. 

Brli^it. foL 125^ Brigit-a, 65^66» 
nfl;g, Brigt», 66^ Brigte, 114. 

Br ItMiiiIa, S2, 27, 47 ; Brítanni, 
21, 96^ 99; /M. 23, 24;Brítone8 21,25^ 
92ter,03,114. 

brftheinon, 138, ^N, jndicii; 
* sdde-bríthemon , gL tribmul <f. rlg- 
snide ; T, 70. is bríthem. 

Brlnln (FHii), 76, 79; ^O; i», 
Brían ; = (Sann Briain, brathar Fiach- 
raeh, Epf, 4; hni Brínin ss DioBcesia 
Klfanoren. rí hni m-Bmin Ai, Tigemaeh, 
fo.ll;Hni B. Ai, Hni Bríúhi Seola,et 
HniBríninBreifáe,— OBrien^M Di€t, 

BrlOln, 115 Ur,gmO ; Vir Momo- 



broo, broiso, fai Brocán, Bro- 
dd, Broccán, Broecaid, Broccid ; .l me- 
lei. 

Broo-An-ua,GO; Brocc&n, US, 
Brocc-an-ni^93. 

Brooeald, Broeeldlns, 
Broeldlua, 93, 60, 76, 93; de Em- 
lagh, Gastlerea. nml ; g, Brocado, T, 68. 

Broln (filii), 76,Brínin;p,Broin, 
ML 

bron, hí Bronni^ Bronach, bro- 
nig;moeror. 

Bronaeb-us, 76^iimOs trístls, 



bronéhn gL tristior, Jfl. 86; ^, bronig lp» 
Dall-broidg. 

Bronns, 60, 69, 70, 8i 86 quaUr. 
de Eill-aspnig Brone. 

broon (Vadnm), 62, ^ N, * mo- . 
1» . , f».broo ; AthdaLaargjuzlaEeUs; 
hine MnlUniJirone, the mill of the 
qnems ; g, droma G^n, ML 

brofto, ^f» Broscus, Bnisc-11% 

Broae-ns, 60; 66, 67; Bruao- 
u%66. 

brnln,hi Methbmin; n, Mabran, 

r.9i 

Bmfte*nft 66,67,60; cf. Bmsccos 
maqqi Galiaci, EnOagh Ogam, Dingú, 

buacliaele,99. ^I ; bnbnlcns ; 
i»,buachail.B. 220^ 7.296. 

Buall, 110, Mf. I ; fl. BoyIe; ^, na 
Búfle, Jf, JfA 186; d. Búfl, Hgf. 286; 
vdg, *abuafl,=sabBuafl=sfl.Bua- 

Bualn, 86, gmO; Maceu Buain, 
cjus progenies » Dalbnam, (Nen. 264) 
s Dalbojne, Loch Neag^; v. Boin, 
Booin ; erat filius Feignsso maiee Roig. 
rei^Ulad. 

Bnas, 86, i^ A; fl. Bush ; p. Bu^ 
se, Nen. 266, il. Buais, if.,f».Bua8, Ckr. 
SeoL^ 

bur, «. dobur-bur. 

bufttum, bnata,51, 116, 1. 11 ; 
tf. corpora marmoreis bustis oondita 
jacent, F. 8. Cadoei; * Gorpns positnm 
estin rata busta , (A. 239) =* in ratho 
busta =s in a rath ? asbustes gl nephad- 
nachte,;^. 




77, gL lignum contentionis; 
ef. cam, contentio, CtDav.. camftin cre- 
dnma, huriets of bronse, Me FirbUf 
Fragments of Annals. 

€2abeenne 5(^,^^. (^Tancaw Ri- 
T«r, Down ; vú jnzta Armagh. 

eaeh 96, each ; cách 103 5»^, imí, 
"eaeh person, OTerj one. 

Gaeumlna AJftfto, 61 ; Mulr 
jach AJsse, Mulhussej, Meath? Mulla- 
l^iash, Naas ? 

eadessln 109 ; euro, Ipsum. 

1/ . '• 
,t j : ■-* •: 



1/ 



Gae (Mons) 115, pflA; Mnilach Gae, 
Ardpatric^ Limerícdc, non longe a Gam 
Feradig hu Enocianj. Gae=s domu% 
Tia, cerdd-^hae, 8g ; ap, ftí lessu, frí cae, 
Le. LVI ; for aen cha. for oen chói, B. 
89;^,cai,lí«.Maii2L 

Gaelefttlnns, 25. 

Gaerl (Gampus),79,j7mIO; d, €2e- 
ru,86: Garra, Majo.. 

Gaeta,81 

Gaetlaens, 56; «. Gethiao-us, 
Gethie-Qi. 



11 



V.\ 



> H 



4 



> 



->JÍ 



INDEX ET GLOSSARnnf HIBERmGUIL 



91 



IHIIJ 




IHIÍ 



Galch- An, fNNO ; ^, GiddiAiii, 96 
<fr, 96 ; de Dromahaire, Leitrim ; idem 
▼el alins Guchán, ex quo Diima Gai- 
chAÍD, Erris ; caeeh -= eaeens, mooocii- 
liu;daeii,itrabi». 

Cail BoldinaII,67; nfl ; wjíwm, 
BoidmaU ; g. caiDe (UL 761) r=s • of the 
Wood . (Versio Angiica, Cod. Oar.é»), 
d. cailL ML Dec 21; d>. isna caillib, 
(yDG. 68; cf. etJSÍ, esca-chaiU, ola- 
cbaill, ^ oliretum, roe-chaiU, gL roae- 
tsm,8g; g. Eailli, A.;vdpotima cain 
= sepalcmm, ut ceDset 8. 

Gallech, 116 L 1, m5;c= cailech, 
r.l98;iiiiiO. 

Oillle (Filiiu), 66, gm Tél /10; 
rogab Macc CaSút caille f or diid Biigte, 
B. 83, Broceáni Hgmn. 

eaille,98.a3n0,palliimi; 'qnae 
tennit |>allium « (70 L 16) » * qam te- 
nnit calle , ( r. /». 56, Ms. OtlnrTÍi,). 

calllecha, 100, npfA ; pallio ve- 
lats, moniales ; m, eaillech, g, cailli- 
che, caillige. 

cAln, ^l", 135 ; iil, pnlcher, bonnm, 
bttie. 

C^AIn, 136, L 23, mins Er». 

Cainnech-na, 82, ntO; lul, 
(^innech, 7*. 122, 160 ; d, oroit do Chai- 
nig, Inser. Cianmaenaia. 

Calnri (Domnach), 111. ^IO; 
Donagh Henrj. Tyrone. 

Cairce (Ecclesia), 60, gfl. n, 
carríc, g. cairce, U. hl; d, carríc, gv, 
mpes ; Kilcorkey, Ballintober, Roscom- 
mon? 

Oiirel, 112 I5^113,iiiO;«. cAi- 
ríb ; Gairell-ns 70 ; ^, Gairill ITZ. 57L 

Calretho ((^pnsV, 74 hia; p, 
U «el I ; = Tlr Gairedo, T. 101. 

cAlrÍh, lOljd'pG ; oTÍbns; n, caera, 
g, cairech, ap, C2aercha, Broeean; 
* cairch-nide gL OTÍnns 9,8g. 

Cairnn (Mons), 95, gmO; n, 
earn, íii;d, camib,95; n, in 
cara, d, i cam,X. 239 J>; * Gnmnlns. 
congesto lapidnm acerro sepeliemni „ 
A. 63,^, camo, Ul. 729 ; Ardcame, Ros- 
common? in Giarrige, Roscommon Tel 
Mayo. 

Cairthln (Filins), 96 hia, de 
Dramlease^pNO; %Garthen. 



Oiirtln (FOfaii), 66 gmO; * aT» 
cnlns S. Brigt«;«. (^artea-iii. 

C^aia, 82,96»^ 114^fM0;fi.GM; 
•. C:ass-aii,(2a8-aii, etii 

OiÍSftlni, 88, tl& MO, Gadiel; 
s * maeeries , , 6; ^, GaissO, LortM 
Cumtha^ ; e, eaissd liiarr. 3VnMMf#- 
ikin; * ni fil mnr no eaisd etarro, 7«; 
cnl nag-caisd ^ * Angnlns mnrornm «, 
OSHUivan. ' Hist Gath. , 136. 

Caitni (Roe Filiornm), 86^ gmHO ; 
inTiraidy. 

Cai-rifci, Call-rigt 86^ 96^ 
98 ; ^IO; == Galli-progenies; 01ry ÍB 
Sligoei Leitrim, ' Galrige ÍH SHceadi 
anoir,, hi &idi Galrige do Drniiiim 
Daro,r,144. 

Callrifft Tre Maise, 85^ 
g = Galbri^ trínm eamporam, Jnzta 
Dramlease. 

Oilpornna, 121 

Calvna, 34^ 68, 72, 78; L e. Xad; 
'GalTnsPatridi,.,4r. 

Clíalvus Perennla, 6; =» 
Had-SnthaUi; " Gahins, 68 = Mad, 71 
Loiet cdTns = Lncet mad, 27 H. 21, 88; 
34 27. 13, 30 ; , Totnm CUTnm L eu Tol- 
maeLSa 

Camhaa, 115, n U? Gamos im 
Limeríck; ef. * Ciamboe , X Le. Ciamiit 
in Derry ; ^. Gamsa, Ift. OcL 80l 

Camnlao-us, 6a 66; de RahÍB, 
L e. Goemlach 6 Raithin, MD; Game- 
lacns Gnmiensis, Antiph. BfncA. fo. 16; 
ef. Ande^amnlos, Inaer. Naatra, 

Oincen, 60 iiMia 

cann, 100, fiO,^ tss, hiraea, hin» 
Eann-An, Tascnlnm, nreeohn. 

Kann An-na, 61 ; e. eann ; E|^ 
in DnledL, « Gennanii%74. 

Capitift CSanift (Vadnm), 62» 
* Ath GhindCtonhnBilfai , , AghiBcoi^ 
Eing'sGo? 

<2aput AArt, 66^ Ehmard, bt 
Gorlraree,W.Meaih? 

Capnt Carmelil, 66. 

Capitolauiua, 68, Cbpiit» 72^ 
GapUUnB,73; na, Ga^lait, T. 92, 101 
gml Gapíaite ? notesctha a folieedn 
dardamGhapIaiteAlQa 

caput annl, 66^ ' aate eapÉÍ 
anniaa'finem anni;adiid bfiaAMi 



■j|_i» mun •■mfWW*» 






.': ' i. 



92 



INDEX ET GLOSSARnm HDERmCUIL 



xB Ín flM uini; eo c«iid m-UadiM, CX fi 
gair«. 

eam, 111 ; hmO, uctrm; dD, 
tmíh,9lk 

Ourn-<M CVadnmX 66^^; * acer- 

TQl OTÍÍ t » & 

carpat^ 1066f«,amO, carpentun, 
cnmia; », cariMit, d, carpnt 

Garrlc Oaf(rl,63, dfl; Rapea 
Dagrí, ibi GcU na n-Daigri (4. Mag.) Eil- 
lineer Houie, Drogheda; nda, carric 
g.cairee,qT. 

Garten-ns, 60^ nmO. 

Oirthach, 116; Garthac- 
ua,GO, 61 ; fiinO ; <i, do Gharthac JiMcr. 

cas, 138, idberad cas, a» ; totonde- 
ral cineinnnm. 

€2aa-&ii, 112, Cass-Aii-ua, 
GO^ 66, 76^ 3s Gincinnnlns ; foU caas, súil 
gla8,AW. 

OaMula,39, 61 ; ÓaMulua, 
85; casal gL pennla, laoema, Cr. 

cat, felis;mn-chat-6cc, Gata, Gatns, 
Gatidius, Gatán, Gat-rige, Gaitni,Gatnea» 
Sen-cat-iens. 

Oata, 82; Oatan«UM, 60; 
Oathac-eus, 61 

Oathbad, 103 6^«, 115; Oath- 
bath, 104; Cathboth, 102; ffmD; n, 
Gathbn (ef. Medbn), rel Gathba, (ef. 
Nia, Niothferj ; fi , Gathbad U, 61. 

Oathlald-uft, 94 ; ttL 

Oath-urus, 62, ef. Art-nrins, A; 
e<^.Gatheri,StM.30. 

Oat-lcns, in Sen-chaticns; Oa- 
tlcliua, 60; Oatnea,61 Oat- 

Oatooc, hí mnchatocc 
Oat-rlse, 102, nm. I0,gen8 inter 
Newtownharrj et TdUow. 
Oatua, 60. 

cebrae, 138, qSO, cómam. 

OheinndAn, 111; = Dá-chenn- 
find-án B Bína Ga^dida Gapitnla, SL, = 
Da Ghennindan, 21 162; ef. Fiachad 
ceinn-fhionn-án, Reting, 190, 9; Cenn^ 
fionan, M. p. 14; Qnenvendani, In$er. 
BriU.HUbner. 

c^lmmen, 138, apNJH, gradus, 
gressns ; n. ceimm, ceim, g, eeimmenn ; 
np, eemmra» 8t.M.tL 

\r ' 

?-Í:"r:v- \ ■ .i ■: ' \\ i. -■ 

feV:?^-/;v'-:s..- !•./•■■: .■//;:- 



7/ 



OelnnMlIch, 108^ Oenn- 
•eilch, 101, 118; gmO; n, Gennsa- 
lach, 102, Eennsehush, Cod. EHhen. 70 
ba; Epseop Ua g-Geinnsealaig (FS^ <■ 
Episc Femensis. 

celehlrftlmme, 138^ 8. Fni^ 
▼alefecissemns ; * celebrais ddib .l tim- 
nais eelebrad dóih. , 

Oeiefttlnus, 25, 89; «. Gaelesti- 
nns. 

ceil, 65, 85 Mf, 111, 114, 115; ff/A; 
p, ciiie 7a 89 Mf, 112 Mf;<iciil, 
93; a, ceUl 109; ' celte, ceUola. , 

Oeila Adrochi», 76, EO- 
laraght, SUgo. 

Keii-ach, 135, funO; Óei- 
iach«An, 116 1. 3, mO. 

Oeii ilJiKÍe, 86, nfK; EUlanlj, 
GasUeconnor SUgo, Tel jnzta Ath An- 
gaUe, Hannal7*s Ford, Gorran, Sligo. 

OeU Auxiil, n4,iifA;KUlo6hee, 
Naas. 

OeU Blle, 65. ÓeU Oui- 
iinn, 88, Old EUcnUen, EUdarc 

Oeli Placali, 116, EUfeade, L 
c C " dentis, , 116 1. 1. 

Oeii ffiaes, 111, 1 10, in EUne, 
North Liberties of Gderainc 

Oeli lied<^In, 79, i. c GeUola 
Media, EUmaioc Mayc 

Oell Blte liualde, 60^ KU- 
iala = GeUola Magnc 

Oeii Bite, 112,1 9, rM^« ' Gasán 
GUle Moire Petair , s= Gasan Domnaig 
Mdir Petair (M. T.) == Domnach Mór 
Maige Echnach in Delboa AsaU, T. 76. l 
c in Lnne,'Meath. 

Cleii Raith, 115, Rahen, Bal»- 
cadan, Enoddong, (Nota in Triade 
Tlianm. National Library, Dnblin, serí- 
pta mann B. O'Flahertg.) 

<^ii SenchncB 85, Shanchoe, 
Sligo. 

Oeiiula liainBA lialsa 
GiJBila, 69, Mojg^sc 

<^itlco,fol. 201 aa, * C^ltice sen 
potins GaUicc , 

Oeii Xoch, C^ii Xoff, 81, 
82, 86, in Gara, Mayo ; * na trl edaise j, 
na trl Tuaga in Partry, Mayo; Toga » 
Túliga, 7. 122. 

i,105Mt,108,sinc 



i 



.F 



X. 



-.v 



.^o^. v-:.- 



í i 



lí 



HDIZ KT GUMABim 



«S 



I* 



11 



«i: 



r" 



eenelcaa. 131 MO,PMtMte ; 
p.ecaadcíi.aLJÍ.M.Lt.1 
rima ditfl poil FMdift;«.eoídMll:|f. 
di«dgÍM, I>Mlny. 4a 

C^enAI, 96, 100. lia 119 : mmM; §, 
eeniáil, 111 ; if, eenhil, 9B; feBni^ gcm. 

C:eiB«l Petbo Fla,96, ii Td«. 

€lBnéi PleelBraelB, IIS, «•; 
Hjfb d i r i cfa in Ibjo, SGgo d Gahrmj; 
ímI GeDél P, (111) mitf eAvs Domindi 
Gombeir lea Cmnber, Strugford Lodi ; 
«ill%4«r.lM. 

OenM Blalee WSircc, Tl, 86^ 
lia jnxU AttTÍUim el Bo]^ Rooeom- 



«hlBiir. 11f;> 



rigi.c«H%iL 



<>enlfkll OlnfcoMO (TeladiX 
111, ^; Dnimtiillagli, Ramoen, Antrim. 

eenlul dalcbAln, 96, 111; 
dN. jnzte Dmmleese; ez boe (?) Gei- 
ehin nominentnr Hni Mie CUcblin, 
DOn C, DnmaC, m Errie, ]layo. 

eenn, 96, lOi; lOS, 1(B, mamO; 
eapnt: ^» Cíain-ealacb, lar-mo-dienn, 
Gom-an-ns, Onn locbo, Dá cbeinndán; 
g, dim, d, dnnn, e, eenn, Z. 

eennadleii, lOi; d/A, proTin- 
cia; M» * Bethjnia .l cennadacfa in 
Asna bíce {HF, Pref. * (JaBenmqne 
▼nH J^mdr tnath oent cennadarfa, B. 
905 ; ^, * Bargninnia ainm na cenaidehe 
(HF, mt BUpra), na ceannaiehte, Ifyf. 
414 ; odji, cendadachn, cendadacfaaib, 
B,9Cb. 

Oenn-An-ue, 00, 74, = Giann- 
in-ne ; Eplsc DnledL 

eennl, 137, fipfl,8qaain«; n, ceinn 
gL testa, Camb: cenn, 5. tfi Epi9t,adme 
teripta; eomice eenn-en gL membrana ; 
gainneach, sqaameas, (/S, 

Oenn L«oeho, 9&, amO; (^pot 
Lacns ; in Giarraige ; i. e. Kinlocb, bar. 
Rosclogher,Leítrim ; qae bicnarrantor 
facta snnt juxta Dramlease. 

Oenonda», 74, aef V vd U 
Eells;^, Genannso, Geninnso, (Senannsa, 
(M. 314, Ul. 717, L.p. 96, Ineer. Cai. 
haeh) ; d, cenondas (Pdrie'e Tara, 98), 
CSeninnas, VI. 806; videtur generie fem, : 
* C:enanna8eonsampta,direpta,ete. 177. 
1016; «íeUM. 



f^cíne.FdKaeeBreeY 

Oeme (EMleib),61,|f A. reOA; 
Gcil eeme, vd DoaBB^ G L e. lilcanb 
Meatb, Td DoonTcaraef , DnbBn; «. Jí. 
SOa'Tiinig BadinibcdBAcMnM 
Di ftaadi nach ar Uíb 4*018 crabald, « 
Jbftiif , FáML de legno Lo%BÍiL 

Oerp-an-na, 61; Olrp-gui- 



Oer-rlOl, 77, Mi^ 78 tar. 4 
llCÍ, 56 ; pnH) ; prageBÍes GfaiL SBodi 
Géir : «. rige ; 0L CSairigi, (SairidiL 

Oerrl^ Almep {gmwík 77, 
T^^ainfitk9,g; bi aaBmoRÍB cl CSon- 
teilo,Ma70i 

Oerrlnl, 78 ; rmda : * Imgoo Bmlr 
Geirigilibenm.t 

Oeru, 86,áMlO; j^ Gaoii. 78; Oun, 
lb7o;iG8ra,l«.9l. 

eertnl, ai; to FerehertaL 

eet, 101, oiVOr Beeatia; leU daft 
6Dia, Z. 1006; i8 eel dlK 2Vte nMi. 
411;doeel ocbs do tofl (CovenaBlcf 
Eari of IQldan with Me QnBaB. aa. 
15aOJ;hodioeeod. 

edtalib 101» e/A, pemihL . 

Oeteben, 110; Oétfceii, 70; 



Oethaeli^e 6i Oetblae- 
ue, Oetble-uff, 81^ 6^ 64 tar, 76 
5í^,75 6tf,84;fMiOGetbadi, GeOiocfa. 

ehetliralrn», 187. ^iJIO; 
* qaaternionibas . militnm : a groopcf 
fonr persons; nm in eethrar, 8,Mérs 
nN. an Gethrar, Gethror, Gelhrar, FtL 

ehethramad, 187» dN, * qaw- 
tanns. , qnartnsL 

Oetnl (Gampns), 85. poIO; Ihf 
GeidneidirDfarobds agns Eirne» JCrfáiw^ 
p.80; Hoy Ketney beronj of Lnge^ eo 
Fermanagb, SewarJr$. TopogíDkL 

Olanaehtn, 74bifA;fMNi;Cao* 
nacfat, T. 101, 160; jnxtaAifaraeeaa,«i 
T, 160; vd in Ferrard, Lontfa. 

elar, in Sen-Gfaiaran, Genn, Gfaow 
rigi, Gerrigi ; dan gL dnba < 
Broeean, \9m. 



. 'v 



,^^,. i. ., •. il i ii MIM I JiJ l J lll l 8 .W| llll J 'l ^ ! :i l JjÍA I JIIt l ^^ 



ii ^ i ^ i» ii i i I MB i B i »a * -SMWT*- M ift-«Mi' , f r'T^ . y i. 



^ V '" '^'r' -^-"^'''i "■-:/''■ ':í^ í''^./. >^ 'r. ■'^i'"^ l^" '' ' 



94 



INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBBRNIGini. 



Olar>rlohl, 96 hi9, jaxU Dmnif 
lease, mI s Giarríge Uachtair, Saperni, 
9&, Upper Eerrj, Glaiimorrif , llajo, Efff 

m. 

Olar-rÍKe Gonnacht, 93. »= G. 
Gonnachtarum ; amlO ; ibi $9t Emlagfa, 
Ga8tlerea;cf. r.6& 

OIll OiimIffIuIiin,9S,d/A; 

Kilglinn,Meath. 
OlUe BM^tre Petalr, \\% 

gfk. = Domnacfa Mdr Maige Echnacfa, 
T.74^ 76^inbar. Lnne, Meath;Ga8áin 
Domnaig mdir Petair, Mt;va\ii L»j* 
nej.SUgo. 

olmbldl, ld9,apffil, * cnstodias; . 
n, cimbid, * vinctns , , * anathema , , W. 
37,4, 30; ef. ' le cimbi , in cnstodia, 
carcere, T. 166. 

Ofim-eii-a, 66^ ex cenn, nt Gtp* 
ia acep,cip? vél ex Ginnn, ». mnli^rte, 
T. 176; if, Gipia, Girpan, Gerpan. 

olp, 138, <lmO ? i cip ' in ligno . ; % 
cep, 8tock, (Hymany, 166), d. don cheap, 
O'Jíuleonrf/i KeUng,9& ; cf. n. folt-chep, 
a ledL, T. 90S; cipln, a little 8tick. 

Olp-Ia, 69, mater Bitei ; ef. dp. 

OIrpaii-iis,63, 88; v. Geip-an- 
na; degebat jnxta Tcmoriam. ' 

olta, 106, primnm, primo; * dta 
moirtned , ; * ad-dta-ac» R. , 2V. fer 
eeta ruchreti, W. 

(olal)dbIde, 138» gpmlO, * dca- 
riomm ; vd (bi)dbide. 

olalnd, 96, dfA, prolea; n, dand; 
g, dainde ; np, danna, ni, ocns iarm-ni, 

-w;i74. 

Olare, 116, gfA, hi toeb Glare oe 
Raith Ck>irpri ocna Brocáln, T. 900, L a. 
MuUach Giare, L. Leean, 904, Sliab 
CSalre, Chr. SeoL 390. Dnn g-Glaire 
jnxta Dnntrileagne, Limeridc, Cambr. 
Ever$H9L9!^ 

Olebaoh (Fona), 70, gC^ juxta 
Rathcroghan, Roeoommon ; n, Gliabach, 
Clibech,r.9& \ 

olMr, 116, nf; elerus, agmen? 

oli, 111 ; o/A. I.e. 'rosaithsom dl In 

^ Ard Fothaid, * T. 146; palua, trab8,;kfiitf 

domua; n, in chll, lie. III 47. g, deithe? 

ohli, 138, <l. 10 «el U; du cfah, ad 
Binistram ; for faúm cfall, Z. 67 ; dla Idtfa 
efalin, ^. .&r»er#tMÍ. fi. dé? 



// 



'J 



' \'. 



Olili, lOi; dfC; fai Idrone, Garlow, 
g, diaefa fai Ulb Dr6na, Jí: p. 88; na 
dladi,Cft. 8eei, an.h»; d,iQiu(T. 
B.J>arííUim). 

Olooo, 106, iMiO » ■ docua, , 
66; campana : in doe-sa hmr. Campa- 

Olooher, 63, nEO;g, Caocfanir, 
d. Glodinr, docfaar, Qocfaor, 7. 166; 
174; Qogfaa Wood (Qocfaer), Finna- 
brogue (Findnbrecfa) , Locfa CSoyne, 
Down, (Jamee Hanna, et recte). n, Glo- 
cfaer ; g, Glocfair; Glodiemm, A, 

Ololn liagen, 99., dml; «. 
Glnaln; Qonljron, Caonmacnois? Kill- 
Ijon, Glonard, ut mihi videtur; vel Gfai- 
ne, EHdare? , G. L. , =s Pratum Lage- 
nioram. 

Olono (ílunilia), 70, 86 ^I; fu 
Gluafai ; Glonmacnoia, xax* Ito^l^v ; 
dono =3 d maccu Noia (3L 946, Ogggia, 
10; Cr. Zimmeri Oi. XXVI; M; et UL 
736, 693 etpaeeim) Familia Glono Glon- 
maenols s muintir Gluana (Fetri^e 
B. Towere, 330), muintir Gluano, Glono 
(UL 747, 769» " tfaose of GlonTlcnose , 
(".iliifialt 0f Clofimacfi. 78Q. 

Olono Anift, 60; p; Glones, 
Monaghan;». anls. 

Olono Orema, 119, fai Dellma 
AssaO, W. Meatfa; v. T. 74; Td Qon- 
erali; Elpfafai? 

Olono KrAlrd, 113. Glonard; 
* Ffauian Quana Iraird, Jf 7; Gluana 
Irardo, 17Z.717. 

Olono Brnikln, 119, L 8; lege 
Gofaunb c. EmAin, v. T. 74; in Ddvin, 
Westmeatfa. 

Olono BU^Ir Miaed^^Ioo, 
113, ge; Qonmore, Ratfavillj, Garlow ; 
fioM vero Glonmore, Wexford : * nl fa-é 
Maedoc Fema , B. 81. 

olualn, 94, 96, ml ; g, Glono, 60; 
70; 86; d, ddin, 99; * pratum , (0*Snl- 
fivan. Hist Gatfa. 138, AcL 8S., 748); 
•latibnlum, (v. S. Molum; Aet. 88. 
364),taltu8: * auain Ferta quididtur 
saltus virtutum. , (v. 8. Brendani, 86, 
ed. Moran). Ex Toce * qul , coUigo 
dualn ease m. generie eed fem. UL 619. 

Oliialn OAtn, 94, ml, Qoii- 
keen, Tiaqnln, Galwaj ? Glonkeeii» , 



J .j:.,^^-:^'. 









V, 









■j 



••< 



m 






•I'- 



mDiz R eLOSBAioini 



96 



f 



Lonth r • OiidB LaietO X OhIb CSIia 
X Colmiii mae Coilt. « F. 16& * Gol- 
mán am Aehaid. , MiL Clonko«i Ib 
Aefaonrj ss • C C in Achod r , 

Olualn Plndiilala, tt^ mI i 
in Doohy Hanlj.Elphin; in Gonal Donlh 



cnoe, 113, mO, " GoIUcnlni, , A; 
fibber. * nlenf, , 89. Cr.9. 
Onoe Oromo Gablee,lia; 

joxta SIatey, Qoeen'a Go; é, Cnoc, 
Gnoec Dromma Goblai, T. 34f ; Grich 
nan- Gobla in Sonth Uldaro, If. 407. 

co, 96, ad ; ff. en. 

Oobtiilic, 1 13, ^O; % Goblhaeh» 
(8f; Tigtmaéh, 748); d, do Gboblhae. 
Jtuer. CUmmaen /eobthach gL bnadaeht 
O'Daei. 

0<Vclll, IIS, ^mO; 4, eoeeD, eogl. 
tatio,A.JÍ.M. 

Oofi;nltoftns, pro Gognitorat=s 
Eachthene, gv; ef, machdnarh, an ob- 
lerror, CfR. 

colbse, 96, /lON, eonfeario; §91^ 
eoibsen ; ap, coíbsena, TT. 16, 6. 

«eolbdells. 137, npmO, * neeea- 
saríi, amícl ,, m, coibdelach; o, eoibdo- 
laich * consobrínns, cognatna , IF, %. 

e<^lcld,96^mO, * qnintspartia, , m, 
coiced, f2, coidd (K. 33.), coicind, WW; 
neuL gen. Z. 310; sed vere maae: * fór- 
rín eoiced , ; fem :}n choiced, K, 33. 

c<^letacli, 137 (m, fiO, = Pente- 
coste 1*, sen Judaica ; Pentecoste 2* sen 
chrístiana ; qninqnagenarínm ; est deri- 
▼atom medinm inter cóica et coictaige; 
^. trícba, tríchtaige =8patinm 30 die- 
mm. Sic noichtech, cetach, nonagena- 
ría, centenaríus, W. 90; a cAicetmad 
laa 6 chaisc = cenciges, C 

Oollboth, 111 ter, 112; ngm; g. 
GoeIboth,I7l.446. 

Oollnld, 79 gmO = Goilbid, nt 
imnerbisssimberbis. Legendnm pnto: 
ftlios Tirí nominati * Filins Goflnid filii 
Lnchti-Gonlaid et DercUdd ,. Est inTer^ 
sio Latina ; sons of a man caHed Jlaoe 
Goílnid maicc Lnchti, that is, G and D. 

Golm-An, 115,fN0, de Gell Rath, 
BaUMUidan, LimeríclL ; v. Gell Rath. 

Oolmi^lll8e,74,7^yfA; isGofan- 




Oolmllrl, nc ivoao; g, 
dofo. eonderl^ T. tm. 166;f^ * 
congri , VI, 616^ 666; él^ eoMerib; 
ocMiuB rcpo iil DÍBCoilf GonoraiiriiL 

Oolrbri.ll8bfMlO:maeeHrfnfai, 
«z qno erlA eoMwiieBDBr. ofCoihinB, 
Lfan«riek:% GoUbve, 8g; 9. CtáM. 
Mi; é, CoffariB, huer. CTswif ■ 

eolmea, ia7, ^A; eofoBat; «» 
eoinn,corain,0Javi««46:B, eoifa^ Wi 
11; €f. iqf, dolfaidneB. ir. «z delhidoB; 
coirB-lB, cfaiefaaB^ cfami: eoimtnoBA, 



Ooli^ ralUie, 66; «• mI tf ; 

CariMrj.CldarerCariMrj , dondalHBt 
ef. Dmimm RaHho « Dmmranej, W. 
Meath; Roia RaHh^ Coicfaidh^ iiT. 

Oolrpre,69|,MlO;f,cofaivl, 118^ 
81; d; Coiiprin, la 386; «. colifaiL 

OolrprL 118^ gs; d* DBstrileBp 
gno, Linierick» Tcl GodmiB Llmerid^l iu 
Coiriiri. 

Ooirprl Bn^M^tBrjB^gmlO; 
n, CoirpnVMBr,B.Fena§h;fíaiB5h. 
casni a CncfanflaBd, L, 177. 

Oor prltlena. 6i Us^ L 0. Coir- 
premaccBÉil. 

Oolrtlieeli,flOt «MO,GorolieBB 
rez AIoo GfaaOie^ ««B Strath4|d«. 

eolseerad, 1€7, d. infm.t cott-> 
■ecratio, eonaecznrib «. entiecar; «i^ 
*coisecradBi-bBÍriiee.»J''.lfoii.l9L >. 

eoitebeniB, 187» «O^ cobubbbí^ 
cf. n, coitclieBv gf. coitefaliiiM^ Ft. CV. 
6ttal;d;aoMlffaoifaAinn,a.Ji.6k 

Ooitbrlfcl (PolmX 661, 88^fMlO; 
mper OsnejmD, W. Ileaih. 

Coltlirisl, 88. iB, meniem jm 
^; If^ petram CoitliHgi L, «. Leee Pl^ 
tricc, T. 196; Mlfai eorthl,hicorlhfai gL 



OoUum BoviiB, 51^ U, 

Mnfai-dam, T9tt >:Inner Baj oí 1 
dmm,£^mi^-IMim jmta* ThoAbÍMf, 
RÍTer aad Rridjgeof llMCQjle . » Jtena 



í- 



fm v,.v^V 9 v m . ■iwpi n . ■ ■H ii ■ ] I ! , i l Mf f - ! . !' ^ ' J " .W P 



vr:;:'-^:V''::-.\í"v' "'■-■• ■^■'^ '"■'- "^ .'- '■' ■ -'■' •" '•• - '' ■ : * ^. ■ • ' .' • . * • •■ "• -M ' 



96 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HraERNIGUM. 



■ )!• 



■ / ;::,;- 



Oollambaa, 61, dO, fi. Gollam- 
bas?jazU PlatteD, ^, Gollnmbiist, ut 
CUimbiisa, iupra (?) 

Oollant Patrlcc,87, dmO, 

Temple Ck>HoD, Loulh?GoUon,Slane? 

Sliab Calland (Slieve GuUíon), T, 168. 

colm-colomb. mO; g, colnimb, 

= colnmba; r. /n/hi. 

Golm-An, 101, amO; Ool- 
man-a«, 94. 

OolmAln íIlIo, 90, ^mO, de 
Lynan7, TnUamore. 

Oolomb, 112, * c. dono Emáin « 
in Delvin, W. Meath.«. 7. 74. 

Oolomb-Cllle, 89, nmO; g, 
Colaimb-ciUe, Golumb» dlle, 89, 70. 

Oolpdl, (ostinm), 32, ^IO, 
Gholpthai, T. 41 ; Drogheda, * Inbher 
Gholpa ag Drochid Atha, , RtHng, 
com, 107 = con, nt, «. com-bed. 
combncb, 135, gl. ' fregit , , 
nomen verhaU, fractio; mO, combach 
combag, ^combnig, d, combng.Slf. M, 
64; combach, B, 251 ; comboing, frangit 
WA, P. combaig Clfgm, y. 77) gl ro 
brias. 

Oombar, (Domnach), 112, nO, 
reete g, Gombair; Comber, Down. 

Oomfcell-a, 75; cf. GomgeU i. e. 
Fanstns,' ColHmbdnHN<riker^ «.Goim- 
gfll». 

Oommtenaea, 66; Gamelae- 
ns cnmiensis, Antiph Benéhw ; cf, 
Aedan Rathain ua concnmba- FE, 124 ; 
gens erat in BaUy-Gowan, Rings Go; cu- 
miensis ssMaccnMin, vd MaccnCnmin ? 
common, 137, ' omne commo- 
ne,,oO;commnne. 

con, 82, igrmN ; canls ; stirps apparet 
in Gonadid? Gonal, Conalneos? Con&n, 
Gonchad, Conchnbemensis, Goncube- 
rensis, Gonderc, Gondos, ' Gon-endri, 
Gon-hindri, Gonle, Conlaid (cf. Erc-Iaid), 
Con-lang, Con-Ieng, Conli, Gon-luain 
Gonmaicne, Gonn-i^? Goonftn? mucho- 
nocc;v. cn,coin. 

€^n (Macc), 82, ge; v. con; cf. 
fianaU) Mic Gon, 01>Q. 302. 

con, 97, ^tifjftftM, 100, Ur; cum, 
with. 

con, 96, 100, 106; nt, iU nt, so 
fliat 

ír'- ' 



// 



:/• 



con, 102 Wf, 103; 107 »i^ 109 M ; 
donee, nsqne dum, et 

conacatar, 105, P. reiupL, 
Tidemnt; conacatar in marcach enccn 
Ml. IIL 163, conacca, vidil Serg. (UmdL, 
nt accatar, non videmnt, ir.86. . 

Oonaclld, 97, ae; g^ Gonacolto, 
97 ; itml Gonaclid ; c/.ForfaiUd. 

Conall,94, 64, mO; ^, Oonall, 
55;Conlll,86. 

Gonall, 94, mO; Epise.; Oo- 
nall, 115, Limericensis; Conall 
113;fraterFiaceL 

Conall macc Ifindl, 64 hi$, 
in Erris Majo. 

Oonall macc IV6I11, 62,87; 
g, Oonll, Conall, 86, 54; frater 
LoignirL 

Oonalnel flnes, 29 Mt, Go- 
nalne (phonetice) GonaUe;i GonailUb 
Muirthemnib, B, 99. Gonail-ne = nepo- 
tes Gonali Gemachi, (/Brien Diet,; v. 
Gonal. Hi ' fines , snnt inter Drogheda 
et DundaUc; GonaUle, fimlO. 

Oon-An, 116, 8a Conceaao, 
21. Ooncbad, 109, fiomO. 

Ooncbuber-nen«l«, eon- 
cuber-en«es,20,57,67; ie.Mac- 
cn Gonchnbair, Ultan mae ói Ghonchn- 
bair,7l6a 
Conderc, 99, mtiO. 
coudtd, 137, nt, iU nt, IT. 2, 24 ; 
donec W, 12. 

Coneloa, 29 -» conaUIe, v, conal- 
nei. Oonendrl, Oonbtndrl, 
48. nm. 

ConfeMlo 8« Patrlcll, 
121 

con-fll, 96; nad con-fil, ne sit, 
forma rel.; ni-con-fil, nonest, W, 12.18. 
congab, 102 hie^ 107 ; con-g^gab, 
97 = con-n-gab, ut nn-g-gabad =3 nn-n- 
gabad; occupavit, tenuit, consedit^Pm 
formm junetm ; couf^absat, 187, 
iVfi;'gl. continnemnt; eonf^atb 
104, continet, manet, Pr.formmjunetm. 
cf.nách congbáil congaibid, 7*. 75;ga- 
bimm, teneo, accipio ; congaibther hi 
Grist,continetnr in G. A. Jí. 64. 
Gansl» 86 ^IO; v. Gnngt 
cbnlclm, 138; posram; eonie, 
potest, Z. 4. 3L 



^i:pí 



^l 



•í : 



A < V:v:^»- 



V 



V' 



UDBX BT OLOfiSARnm BIBEIUaCOll. 



97 



^J 



eonld 106, 18S, vt, iU Qt, 10 Ihat. 

conldar, 135, nipa thnce conidir 
ftas; DOD erat ot nl lit (qnod «t) reli- 
qnnm, i. e. qnod relictnm erat; it ie not 
amere bonetliat ie for a remnant Tne 
J. cnam, O'CL conid ar ftaa that it for a 
remaínder, vtl conídar fdi which ia kept 
f till, or which he keepa. ef, coinei, keep- 
ing, O'B, 

Oonlli- (Filii), 86, gmOi eomm 
regio s Dioecesia Rapotenni. 

Ck>nlie mncc <^lll>otb, 
1 13, itmlO, ex quoMagennii ; g conll, 
^ 116; n, Gonle, L. 96&, p, Gonlai, 8l. M. 
10. 

Oonlald, 79 nmi;^, Gonlald, 
95; d, do Ghonlaid, Brocean ;cf. Cath- 
laid, 94 ; n. Gond-led,^. condlaid, B. p. 

87.L.aea 

Conlanic, 60; Conlenfi; 69, 

nmO, 

Conlualn in Corcn-chonlnain; 
ef. Meg Gonlnain, J7yf. 17S. 

Conmalcne, 76, 79, ^fpmlO, G. 
mara = Gonnemara; G. GuileTolad = 
Bar. Kitmaine, lCajo; eomm genitor 
erat Gonmac, L C. 100 ; cf. i Gonmaicnih 
mara,FJ?. 114. 

Oonnacbt,67, 105, Gonnact,93, 
gp. Gonnachtamm ; np. Gonnachta L, 
148; ap. connachtn, Jfar. SeoL 

ConnAn-ua, 60. Ck>n-Acc, 
in mnchonócc 

con-r Ancatar, 104, con?ene- 
mnt, et Tenerant; P. redupl; rAnlc, 
103, venit, gr. 

conrl€Msl,96, 97 frt«, eorriei, 104; 
donec attingit, nsque ad; con ríce Emain 
(UL 820} == go riacht Eamhain, A/.82a 

con -rtccatar, 100,itantsoln- 
ta sínt ejus pretia seu thesanri; vd et 
solutasnnt; v. rlccatar. 

Conatans, 56, ef. Gonstantins= 
Gon na mhocht, TWoa, 294. 

contlcce, 21, reeU cethar tice, c 
tige. 

contlsed, ▼. tlsed. 

contra, = (ri, ' terminnm contra 
noctem , (50) = frí aidche (Fiace); 
contra ortum soUs, 70 ; similis est Galvns 
contra caplit, 73 = do chaplit, T, 104 ; 
9edjmt9 €89$ fri ÍH Ungua mdiqua, ut 



eosmil IH er. fctain, Z, S88; ar m nt* 
cra a menme contra Denm, A. U, Oéu 

Coolenn-omm, Oaelan* 
orum, 29; gp NN. n Gnah, #, Giu^ 
lann; Goolenn; Grlch Goalann, F«ura 
Guahnn inter Bnj et Widdow. 

Ooon-An-ua 78^ cfl Goonn, frir 
ter SachelU; Gonán, r, Ua 

Obor (Maccn), 68; f^ wdpi Inaola 
Xaccn-chor, vél Maee-Ucfaor. 

Oor, VI Mh gDmO, gibbomm, fm- 
momm ; ef, Cor-sliabh » ■ pnBeeps 
mons , , CrSnUivan HitL Caíh,, 164;ied 
Loch na g^orr * Stagnnm Grmun, A88, 
619; g, Benn-chnir, Benn-ehoir MT; 
eor.Lcnaift,OCI. 

corcn, 69, 81, 82; 86, cnren, 74 W^- 
indedinabile; = genn% 74 I. 12; 15; 
cnrcu-sai = aai-rigi, coren-Teimiit a 
Temenrígi, 74, 81, 82; 86; «. rijgii ef. 
* Oirche diatA coreo Oirdie : eonadhé 
a shil corco Oirche; Gal a qno aa Gal- ' 
raige, conad h6 a chinead calrai^il- 
Oeinealaéh eharea Laidhe, 24^ 30; 74. 
Moscc 6 raitear Mnsce rige; Bairahi 
t-tAd Baiscnig hi e<U>rca Balic^mi; 
RiaU 6 bfhilit Dfll Riata, Jf. 166;#,.de 
genere corcn ch. ' de genera GorenTh.a; 
g, populo Korku R.A;d,i coren, B,80; 
np, cecidemnt coren, l/l. 581; ig^ hiler 
Gonnachta ocus Gorea Baiéeind, UL 
720, etir Chonnachtaib ocns Gorcn Bb, 
JÍ.717. 

Ooreu Ohonlualn, 08; §&, 
yúp; Gorcu Ochland fri Badgna ■&- 
tuaith, north of Slie?e Baune,Roneoin- 
mon ; prebend in Elphin, the conntrj of 
0'Hanly and 0*Bime,&iMni; Tt^ DieL 
■ Oorcu Tbelmne, 86^ CL 
Telmne 82, & Temne, 81, 
— Temen-rige, 86. in Garra, Ma^; eu 
Teimne; O^Lowrj dominna CeidúH 
Tbemne, OCan, Ber.Hib. SeripL U 158; 
Themin, mater S. Eentlgeiiii, BélL Jam, 
la p. 97; Teimnl-6e Jft. 

Oor^mlr, 138, pnrpnn; gL pw- 
puraria; dfX; n, corcnr, Dr; eoOrjenfr 
^ mnrez, dub-chorcnr ijL fermgo^ í^ 
hie Jege I eorenir*. 

Oore(Gail)79;p/lik,uiCam,lbyo^ 
e. 2^«/: 43); «fl MfA. eor, manm; f^ eoi«; 
d.eob. 



P^ 



L. 



' i i g i m Tm' i^mám^mfSmVF^ 



ll'i^/ 



98 



INDEX BT OLOSSARIUIC HIBERNIGUIC. 



Oorictic, 49; fi véígm; €2olr- 
iheoli 90; Ck>trihech, Ck>irteeh, T. 
248, 271 ; Gairtic, Probui; Ck>ríUc, Hta 
9*; ceretie, JoeéHn^ GoroUcas, CcUomt 
fo. 173. 

Oorinacc, 115, fimO;^, maccn 
Gormaicc, 172, 663. 

Oorrae (GúU), 66; pfA. n, corr, 
gros, ^, corro; in Gorkaree W. MeaUi ; 
Goole, Goolore? Goolame, Galtrim, 
MeaUi? 
corrlcl 105, p. conrici, nsqtte ad. 
Oothlr-thlac-us., 90, 57, i. e. 
(serviens) quatuor domibns. 

Oothrnicu tcI Oothrusl 
111, dm\0\ Bar. Garey, Antrím. 

Got I rhl ((yenns),67; ^IO, eorrige 
GoUiirbi. 

cr AiÍMlech, 98, itmC), pins, devo- 
tns; crabnd, religio. devoUo, Z, 998. 
crann, 100, arlK>r, baculns, nAO. 
credull, ef. credal .i. cráibdech, 
B.99. 

creltme, 103, gfA, fides, n, ere- 
tem. Orema, 112, g$. 

Gremthlnnie, 101, gfíA; Ui 
Greimthainne in Bar. Slane, Meaih, M. 
832. i cremUimnaib, Mt. 

Oriathar (Domnach Már), 104, 
114, gpO; cribromm, n, críathar, s. 

crtch,97, 104, 115; o. et «f/A; finis; 
», crlch gl. limes ^. 

Ortch Oolrhrl, 115, Bar of 
Gosbma, LimerídL 

Grlmthann, 104, 106 bis, 113, 
iimO; g, Gremthlnn, 103; d, 
Ghrlmthunn 108. a, Orlm- 
than, 103. 

crc^-chalnfcel, 96, omO, can- 
cellns, paries inter laicos et clemm, etir 
an crocaingel ocus an altóir, M. 755. 

Orochan, 70, p/N; Raihcroghan, 
Tnl8k; f», Gmachu, Grochn, U: 51 ; g. 
Grochan, 70, na Gmachan, Hgf. 256; d, 
cmchain, KeHng; dch^achan, Mt. o, 
croclian, 65^ cma^ain F., voe. a 
chmacho, a chmacha, Éeting. 

Orochnn íIlIsII, 66, 80 bie; 
fl» ; Groagh Patríck. 

Oroch cuile, 76 dfA •• Gmz 
Anguli; Gmanakeely,(}onnemara;Groch 
cnle conmaicne, T. 106. 

' .: ■. ' '\- ' 

'' ^ - ■ * /r w . 



Ghrolblne, 112, gfA; n, eroi- 
bech,Ft(to3> 11.26. 

Oron-An 94, MmO; g. Gronáhi, 
94; ef. oroit do Gron maU. Inoer. Aran; 
cron •■ ftucns. 

Ornalch, 113, L8; lege Bile maee^ 
cmaich, ^O; n, cmach, aoervns, Tar 
Connaeht, 102; g, Mae Gmaich, aoahi, 
Gmaich, lf«. 

Oruidne-nU Grnnne-i, 
30; GmiUinei, Gmthini, A. Pro Gma- 
chan Angli, 1 16 1 9, lege Gmthini, AngU, 
i. e.PicUsenBrítanni. Siirpe mdelurinji 
cmthen-tuaithe, L. 24^ nbi Gmihen 
(• Gmiden, , 30) Prydyn (WiOlieeJ = 
Welsh sen Bretne; sic crnmthir s 
Premter, unde deduco Brítannos fuisse 
lemidneos L e. Pictos; ef. cmithnigh x 
PicU (Keting, 192, ed. Halliday); " Gon* 
siantinns Bríto, no macc Fergusa do 
Ghmiihnechaib; Fergns Gmithnech « 
Jft.; a et gp, Graithne, Tigemaek, fo. 
11.; ainm ele do Dal Araide .l Gmithne, 
L. Ltean, fo. 194. 

cruimther, 112 bie, presbyter, 
WáSlice premter; cmimiher gL saeer^ 
dos, B. 86, nmO, g. cruimihir. 

Grut h, 61 , nm ; magns. 

cu, canis, heros, in Di-chn, Mil-chn, 
Muir-chn,Lomb-chn, Gn-an-gus ; iimON ; 
g, con, da, coin ; ef. Gn-cuarán rl Gmi> 
thne ocus Ulad (M. 706) = Ganis cnaran 
rez cmithne, 171. 607. 

cu, 97, ter, 100, 102, 103, 106^ 107, 
106 <er, mbie, 138; ad; = co, 97; r#/il 
ace. 

cu, 97, cnm. 

cuce, tn Sen-chiue^/IA; d^ cui in 
Sen-chul,98,lia 

Guairarnua, 21. 

cub-bralh, 109, ad judicium, 
diem judicii v. cn, brath. 

cucl, 102; 107, ad enm, se; ipsi; 
cuccu, 105, ad se, ad eos. 

chulbsech, ^ nmO, religiosns; 
cubus g. coibse, conscienUa. 

culll, cull (Macc), J9, 42 M», 43 
Ue, 112; Macufl 40; ^mO ; n, col, delic- 
tum, corylus, ^, cnil : Macc GiUlL 3*. 22QL 

cul, 100 : cullceí ad diem; s 

cHI, 95» 113; N^A; secessus, angn- 






I L. 















iVt 



III 



INDEZ IT OLOSaARIUM HIBEMICOII. 



99 



lut; g^ cOU, 96» com tt^ 76; d; cidl, 76 
Mf, 107, llf ; o, CQÍl, •§, ttt; ^, Gnto- 
Rathin, Á ; v. Cnl-cait, Gnto cais, CAl- ' 
maigc, Cuil-llaigc; Cail-AÍrthir,c. com, 
c core, coilc Railhin, Croch cnilc^ Toi- 
cníle?cnilTolat 

Gull ilLlrtblr, 112,4r;MC6»ns 
orientalis, in Ddrin, W. Meath, » Cfll- 
Airthir, 7. 74; JnxU Raith Airther, 7*. 
70:Orístown,Meath. 

Outl core, 79, df; Townland of 
Corfaa of the Cufle, Hgf. m 

Oull corrie, 66, ilf /Coolore tcI 
KiUare, W. Meath? Coolame, Meath; 
Ultán 6 cnil corra, Senach ié Cnfl corra, 
1ÍI>.FÍS:,101 

Culle Raltbtn, 86» gf, Cole- 
raine. 

Outl Blatse, 107, d; n, CUIl 
Blulp^e, 113; Joxta Slatej, Qaeen*8 Co. 

Oull Tolat» 79 df; M est Moj- 
tnra, Mayo, M. 

Culllnn (GeUola), 88, gmO; Old 
KUciiUen, KUdare; ' Mac TáU cUle Cni- 
linn,Jft,F^84. 

Cutllenn, 115, nmO; la Un CAa- 
nach, T. 190, i e. CuUen, Bar of Coo- 
nagh,Umeríck; CuiUeann O'g-buanach, 
Od$. 

culmte, 137,^2. eunuchus; iimlO; 
« spochde, Hgf. 336. 

Cuinl (Campus), 66; ^IO; L e. 
Barony of BaUy Ck>wan in qua est Ra* 
han, TuUamore. 

Culrcniu, 93, opmlO, gens in 
Forgney (W. Meath et Longford) « Dal- 
Cuirc, Nen. 260; nap, Cuircne Le, M; n. 
Corc, g. Guirc 

Culrcthe, 116, nmlO, de Kil. 
feade. Limeríck, T. 198. 

cutre, 116, in banchuire; nfUL; 
tnrba, chorus; d, cuire, BroccAn, 196» 
Cire.oflraand,l.\^: 



<Xkl.calfi, 9^ m/A; #. OAIe- 
eals,96; f^cttfl. 

Culeneu», 60; mlO^ CnleiMf 
epscop Gulen fl-Lemcbafll, Jft ; GoUlBoa 
epscop Lemchoflle, FE. 116. 

Cnlmlue, 61, » GAl-mlDef -■ 
MnUach TaUten, Temro, Malsloii, La 
ceUTaflten,Jft(?). 

cumal, 101, fki cumil, 101, 
a; * ancéfla, , ge; g. enmafle, 8M. U 
S78; cumal =n screpafl,8 S16 pingliiii» 
8M. 

Cumblr, 114 gtO, Donaf^ieiini- 
per, Kfldare? m» Gombar, fn 

Oummen,100^ 101, n/A; d, Giuii- 
min, 99, lOOl 

Oununtoe»9ft, inIO» Gammeod- 

cumtacb, 106» «mO, mI N; 
theca, inTdacmm ; a, in cnmtach. JDiser. 
Cumtaeh 8. MoUdsie, a cnmdadi, A 
efDurrow;Sg. 

Cbuufcal, Obuni^ (BaithX 
lOHs, 111; Oonisl, 86; ^O; R»- 
oooa. 

cuotr, 137, il ; * i cnoir « in eoiio; 
ef. mo-euor-og (mo-coor-os I» mt.) a* 
Cuarog, Cuar-&n; euarind, calcee, ffltf, 
III, 18; eaai'Qg, a hrogne of antannod 
leatíker,(yM. 

cur,97, nsque ad, anieti * cm- 
Reiriu „e.cii,c6L 

Ourl>la, 96; Corbie, Piccardj? 

curcu •al, 75 fs » sairigl, 74 a* 
de genm sai 74; e. corea; gens drea 
Du]eek; f^. n.Sm,MÍ, Ang. tl 

cu«tn n. 1%, io the. 

cu-t-aecar, 106» SPm; ema 
consecraTÍt; consecraimm,eonsecRS%.- 

cliursagad, 106» dmU, Memm» 
eerbale; correpUo, corrípere; n, cAr- 
sagad, g, cnrngtha, Wg d. eOnagad» 
Jfl. 



d, de eo, eo, iUuc; infix., et affix : 
imm-in-d-raitset, na-n-d-rígad, huad. 

d, jpro di : d*fech; d'uU> Ercháin, 111, 
L8;<f. 7.198. 



d, 113 L 6 : d. s. sx Dareiea sorar, 
T.9L 

dA, 111, nD: dt Qiefaindáat «l\ 
daall5?^D:da,74i94N^lQi; dui. 






'■ I I . ' ■ ■ I m v! » \ . 1 1 111 1 ■ I VK mv ^ _ w .tm f9^mmifsmvnmm^ 















• ^r--->-: h 



104 



INDEX CT OLOSSARIUM HraERNlGUIf. 



109 ^inquiiB, 135 6/«^ 138, ad, to, at; 
9. do. 

dualb, 97, lOÍ; ddlb 109, •!•. 

dualrcbdr, 138^ * Snmma pe- 
cnni» consecntas imn ,. Pm. redúlpl.; 
dojrraidchtnir, redemit, dorraidchlnir, 
qnos redemit, TT. cinir fjL rochren, 
BroMa» /cínraim, emo, 0*J7. arroehinir, 
a h-áine. F, ProL 127, = she won or 
pnrchased her fast i. e. hnnger and 
thlrst; ef, sítio in hac flamma, 8, aliter 
vtrtit (her joy hath ?anished); erenas, 
qni emit, W, 

I>ut>, IIO^ = Niger, 85; nmO\ g. 
Ouih, m, 859; á, Duih, 7. 146; fl. Duff, 
Donegall ; p. Bran-dub, Dnbai, Dnbaed, 
Dubán, Dublocho, pf A, Dnibe, M, 1303. 

Oub-aed, Ui^iimU; Niger Ignis; 
«. Aed. 

OuI>-al, 111, nm; Nigra 0yÍ8? 

I>ul>- Ad, 1 14, itmO ; Nigellns, Ren. 

dubbelr, 104, ea dat; dul>- 
t>er,99 (detnr tpd conferatnr) = dnb- 
ber (Thumey9en, R, CéU, VL 157) ; 
dubbert 106 U$, 109, dubert, 
106, tPm, dedit, contnlit; dobiur, do^ 
confero. 

]>ub-locbo, 97, ^MJ, », Dnb- 
loch,nigerLaens. 

I>ubthach llaccn Lngir, 19,37, 
qwtter, 104 6tf , 105 hie, 106, 1 16; ndamOi 
n, Dubtboch, I>ubthoc, 37, 
^,Dnbthaig,B.83. 

dncbooid, 105, tFm ; ivit ; doco- 
tar gl. conTerse sunt, W. 

duteaatar, 98^ S fut, pasB,, 
cemetnr, =• doécastar, Sg; conécastar 
cematnr , déccn, video, Z, 

durold, 108, SPm; misit ; «. foidsi, 
foitsi ; dofoidid, gLdedncite, Tr, 

dufkilsmlu, 136, gl, pario, i. e. 
genero ; 1 eg, formmjunctm ; ^ $g, dofui- 
sim generat, Sg, bríngs forth, 7*. 8, 432; 
v.tuistin;dofuismim ^ cemo (Z,429) 
reeíc creo, genero? \ 

]>ulKen Lenn,111, 113, 1 11, recte 
di ingena Lennini Mt, Mar, 6, i e^ Brtg, 
.Lassar,115I.n. 

dlkln : Dnin-Sebnirgi, Maile-dQin?; 
fiAS, dOn, 116; o. dlkn, 54, d, 
dAln, 86;^, duine, SM. L 140^ 154; 
dúni, I7'.50;^2.an, ca8tmm,£^,mnni- 



y/ 



•» '-z *-• 






Úo,A; mnnimentnm, (/SuUivani Biei. 
Cath.in. 

dOln, gm : Maile-DAiB. 

Onln iSebulrsi,86<IJ«S.Dnn- 
se?erick, Antrim. 

dulntu, 100,<fmIO, homo; n.dnine. 

dutt-«tu, 109, tibi ipsi. 

dul, 104; nli dul ss nt oe dnl ba G, . 
F. something going along 6. F. i. e. some' 
land stretchmg alongG. F.(?)'adopnr 
crimthann macc Endi nti : dnl, G. offe- 
red something, to wit, a passage? ef, 
dol, a space, road, 0*R. fia, dul; g, dnlo, 
infraf vel G. macc Endi Nli offered a 
passage. 

Oulcts, 61 ; ef, Dulech de (21ocher 
Dulig, St Doulogh's, Dnblin. 

dulluld, 102 M», 104, 107, 108; 
fJFVn, venit; dullotar, 102, 103; ve- 
nemnt, ivemnt, = tultatar, g9} 
doUuid,U,d:Jiv,Má, 

Ouio Ochenl, 86, ^U ; scriba 
omisit (campum), im Mag n-Dda, am 
Mag Dola, T, 154. 160; fl. Moyola, Cast- 
ledawson, fluit in Loch Neagh; * Bel- 
Inm Dolo in Campo Eilni, , Ul, 708; 
Domnach Dulo, Derry. 

Ou-luee, 112, omlO ; Doláe, T, 
76; = Mo-lnaJfi. 

duni,-dumm; 105 ad menm, to 
my. 

Ouma Grald, = d. g, 110, 
L 12; cf. tar Sinaind cu Dumai Graid T. 
Doogary, Roscommon, = Xnmu- 
iu» Oradl, 68; n, duma, Ir. 258b, 
qv; g, dumi, 93, dumai. SM, 170; d, 
dumn, Nen, 208; nmlO? ap, adnoda no 
duma for marbn, B, 211. 

Oumichae, Onmlcbe, 70; 
gflA; sen-chell D. = Shankin, in Tirer- 
rill,Sligo; ad Oumecham 70; n, 
dumiche, vel dumech, /A. vd lA. 

Ouml Giulnn (GeU), 93, g; 
Ki]lglynn, Kilcock in deisgnirt Brfig, 
jrE.<^dumn.,7*. 106. 

dunalb, 137, dfp;to the. 

dnnarructbcB, 105^ Pr, See, 
Pa$$, cui non ésset natus; do ragadh 
Mhuire Oigh, natns est ez Maria V., r. 
mccajim Ww. 

dund, 138 dm\ to the. 

I>ikn-letb-Klai«M, 54, «^S; 



f-:': 



; t 






:\ 



11 



<.l! 



I 



IMDEX ET OLOSSARnni HiBEiuncini. 



105 



Down; «. dQin; Collii binonun medio- 
nim catenie, (Jocelin) s DAn-dá-leth- 
glaisM. 

I>aiillDKe,63,88, 103:^1, DAn- 
langi, 7*. 184; g, Dúnlaing, B. 27; m, 
DanlaÍDg, Af. 743, 806,833: F. 85; da, 
DQnlaing, B. 86. 

dOnslt, 137, SPín; ' continne- 
runt; . frís-dúnaim gL obsero-ai, FrÍ9e, 
Cr, 57. frísrodánsat gl. obstrnxenmt, 
Ml, 

I>untartcb, 116, recU Dunga- 
lach? 7.314. 

durtnd, 106, SPm ; definivit, 
designavit ; impert toralnd, roark out, 
7. 88; SPm, torinnis, B, 53; r. thoo- 
mnd. 



dnrltate, 63; ef, aflelt ar a dftn^ 
IHmc 

d A» in, 96 ; ad aeiendam an, laTOÍr 
si, 8i forte » do fioa fai. 

duMt, 10S,lV;adit,Tenit;ioetdo 
flaithius » adToniat regnum Innro, A. 
124, totet, in pars diatet, SíM. 64^ 31; 
doteit. W, 25 b; dutet, Jfl. 22; «. di.-th«. 
tacht? 

dutfldedar, 108; Pr. Depom. 
qui enm defert, diríglt, dueit; * dnll- 
diur, * dufediur, defero, porto; fedar fjL 
ferri, Sg; a-fedme gL circumferentea, IT. 
dofaid, duxit, Fiac, ncU, aingfl do-lr 
fidetar, aingel dutfaith? </. fid, dnx. C; 
arunnethitis, iupra; dofét, pnecedHv 
dadt,(Me. 



E 



6, is, eum : conid-é, íHe, int-é, insé, 
ité, manip-é ; boi-6. 

Ebnioria,26, Gurbia, Brux. 26; 
Eaboria,Ftto 2^014*. 

eeb, 106, ech n-, 106 namO; equus; 
(f.eoch, Vita S, Molingi; np, eich;^, 
aD, ech ; op, eochu, U, 37 ; d, euch T. 124. 

Eebaeh (Moccu), 41, gmC; n, 
EchvL,gv; g, Echoch, l^, 

Eehainiueb, 110, <fmO, in Ti- 
rerríU; Aughenagh near Loch Arrow, 
Sligo; EchaÍDUcb, T, 144; n, Eebe- 
naeb, 85. 

Eehnacb (CSampus), 65; gfC; ibi 
Donaghmoré, Navan. 

Eebredd (Campus), 65, g; non 
longe a NaTan. 

Eebu, 113, nm C; Domangort mac 
Echach, Jft. Md:g, Eehaeh, 41, 64; rez, 
ez cujus filiis, Brian, Fiachra et Niall, 
suot Hui Briuin, Hui. Fiachrach, Hui 
NéiU;^, Echoch,5^. 

Eebuid Guinecb, 113, nmC, 
fílius Ailello, fratrís S. Fiacci ; v, M, Ad- 
denda 1190 : * Crimthann do marbad la 
mac a ingine budéin J. Eochaid Gui- 
nech do uib Bairrche, M, 465. 

eeiis, 107, 109 bif, eeeiia, 137; 
afl; n, eclais, g, edaise, aecilse, ecaiUse, 
lecolsa, Z, * more Scotorum non de 
lapide sed de robore eeeto composnit 
ecdesiam, ^Beda. 



edoebt, edoet, aidaebt; 

98, m;naNV; testamentum ; ba hé 
sin a hedacht, Nen, 248; g, ofdeadita, 
Ui, 552, udachta, aidechta, edachta. a 
£eeree. « BeU of St Patrick, . 

£|CÍi (Hons), 65, 80^ eruaeliaii 
A.iSÍt,80,^mIO?isAig^e,80;GEoagh 
PatrícL 

elr-ebinniueii, 189, dmO^ 
princeps, v. nau-eirdL 

£irnn (Ath), 115, m LimeridL 

Eiadaeb, 101, «mOi ' E, maee 
Mafle Odne , =rEladach Ua llaflnkBr 
M. 733? g, Ehidaich. An. Mtfed, fo. 16L 

eiit, 107, a9f% cerra; m, dit, A 
BaUgmoie ; g, aflite, U. 64^ dlteb dt« 
(Mt, Dec 26, BateL B. 512. fo,27); eenrm 
eiUt Tocatnr, J. 8S, 608, 

Eini (campus), 86»^mIO?<r,iahih^ - 
86 bis, 111 ; ibi est Golerahie:^,Gflni, A; 
a, " Bann etir Lee ocni ESlne; « ef. 
dnitliid, Tiolator, aelned, maealare^ 4r.. ' 

#n : En-an,Ende,Enda; aTÍt; nmO; 
' Vadum <f trorif m aTfaun ., 68. 

E:n»An,lll,iHnO. 

Heneair, 99,^mO. 

Enda, 112, 1 5^ I^ et dt maee. 

Endce Oennaalaeli, IQi; 
nmlO ; g, Endi GemnseUdi, 108 hU^ lOA; 
ceinnsdaig, beUicosi, Qem. Ch. UMt^ 
331 

finde-ua, maee AmningM ^ 



■■■ i ^ w.nn.wi i mn i jmw i 



■impMSPPmwmiv 



1 .', 









■■^': ""^. 

106 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBBRNIGUM. 






6^, 66, 83, 84; ea? gi«o Hui Endi Cairaim 
inTTrawlj. 

JBndt maice Brínia maicc Echach, 
78,79,i7mIO. 

Ene (Campns), IIO^ A.lne, 85, 
^A. ' Mojgenne , , nbi Eildownej in- 
ter Belleek et Bnndrowes, Hff. 80; 
nnne Moy. 

Eo-ebatlli (Domnach), 114 L 7, 
gfA ? ef. Eo-lang, Eo-log, Ift. 

Eo^an, 111, ntnO; g, Eogin, 111 
Mt;cf.Eogen-án.il. 

£o-torsK (Ardd), 86, ^O? 
' Dailanig , (!), 7, Lee ocns Ard Eolairg, 
Tigem, 563 ; na Lee agns Cárn Eolairg, 
JÍ;Garraig Eolairgad marginem En- 
rípi Foyle, Trias, 450; cf. Eo-lang, Eo- 

epert, 109 tPm ; dixit; epiur, 
dico, Z. cid ar n-apair int apstal, cur 
dicitApostolus? 17.33. 

epacop, 103, 104, 106, 109, mftNO; 
g, epscoip, epscuip, 106, 104; episcopus. 

Eralrdd (auain), 113, gtO, Qo- 
nard;n,Er-ard, altus, nobilis, eximius, 
A,8S,9S, 

Erc : Ercáin, Erdach, Erdeng; ef, 
Con-leng, Conlang. 

Erc, 114 &ts, 115; Ercc, 33, 35 
bi$, 61, 63 bi$ ; Herc, 35, 61, 63 &m ; 
fimO;^, E^lrc, Elrcc, Hertc, 
111 bi$, 110, 19, 35, 77, 112, 115; <f, Ear- 
ce,B,99. 

Erce, ^mlO: Erce, Erc» filii Dre- 
gin 84 bi$, 85 ; Ercae, patris Fiacd, 
113; Ilercae, 82, Krcie, 114; 
* filii Maic Erce , A ; nfX, Ere ingen 
Dairí, g, Erce (t. T, 266, L,p, 353, B, of 
Leean, 44, B, 220. 

ErcAln (Huis 113, 1 8, ^mQ : in 
Kildare TelLeiz, T, 188; dele Erchon. 

Herca tt ti, 56, nml ; ef, Diarmait. 

E^rclach, 111, nmO ; Br- 
clanp^, 60; Erdenfc 69, mO «eZL 

erdathe, 63, ^A ; * usque ad 
diem ^rdathe apud ma^s, id est, ad iu- 
didi diem Domini , ; = co déa iarfaige 
-^iae; — er-dathe, magns TÍndictaB, re- 
tríbntionis, probationis ? cf, daithe, Tin- 
dictsB, M, an, 1565, dathar, approbatur, 
Z,datti, a gíft, (/B, dathad .l tiodlacad, 
(TGLiaeá dathar dom, dún (W. 21, 28) 



/^ 



\(W. 

í 



id datur, retribuitnr mihi, nobis? daid 
ferga fer, soid upta mban, approbat 
iras TÍrorum,Z. Aut erdathe reete er-^ 
daiche,f<Met, nlfS, erdach, g, erdaige. 

Krdlt, 113, nmL ^rlgí (Brí), 
118Mf;^I0. \ 

ErnAtn (Quahi), 112, L 8,^0, 
sFerredns, A$$, 8. 

Ernaac, 95, 78; «. lamasc, ef, au- 
nase, ord-nasc 

Ernéne, 96, nmlO ; Ernene gente 
Mocu Fir Roide, jI ,* g, Hemeni, Mt. 

Krntctu«, 60, Hernlcius, 
60^ 75. 

E:rntn,99, d/A; n,Eraen, ef. Cum- 
men, df, Gummin;^. Cummine? 

erdlmá, 138, Pr. $ubj. formae 
junet. accipiat; 2 $g, airoúne, 7. 68; 3 
pl, mani eróimet; eróun, acdpe, gt. 
acceptabilitate dignare ;Z$g et pl. Pr, 
$ee, iróimed, eróimtls ; arrdet, arróit, 
rec^pit, eroimer, acdpitur, í^. MLW; 
airahnfe, accipies, 7. 68; «. airótib. 

er thualscertach, 130, euro- 
aquilo ; v áir, an-áir. 

erua, 139, <fmO, puppi; n^eross, 
Sg; d, Críst in erus,Xor»ca 8, Patrieii; 
earais gL ddreadh, (/CL 

es, 85, 1 10, naNXi ; cataracta ; g, essa, 
Mt, Mar8;<;, ess, F, 62, essu, B, of Fe- 
nagK 

esérfce, 107, nMO, resurreetio ; 
an asséirge, W, 36; d, esséirgiu, Z; nf. 
ist in cét esérgí, V, 34. 

Esernlnua, 88, v, Iseramus. 

e«rachtie (Ailich), 56 ; ^ ; ess- 
rechtu maccu, toys of children, 8M. 
L 124. Aut AiUch Endi Airtig, T. 

e««lmthecht,l%, nfA ; egres- 
no, ezitus, deambulatio; bad sochrud 
ara imthecht,hóre isfri dé imtiagtm, 
let our going be decent, because H is by 
day we traTel, W ; i coimthecht, inthe 
Gompany, fT; an-essimthecht = pul- 
cra TÍtaB' consuetudo ? 

£• Itnatd, 85, 110, noNX}^ As- 
saroe ; t, B. of Mag Rath, 104. 

EtalacdiBi, 137, n$s Italica (co- 
hors). : ^ 

£tar , 98, 99, Pr, Ind, et 8v^, Pa$$ ; 
inTenithr, iuTeniatur; * étaim, I get 
obtain ; 6tar, obtinetur, ML 126; bis ni 



^ : . -^ 



:: 'CM:\:.i 



í , 






-.- :■ -■ 'M .■-.! ■, >■- -...■•-.- .-.■^V-> 

v:^-"--;.-k>>-:::í^^'-^- ■'>■?:-■• 



.>v 



r-,.± 



k««taJMM.«*MaA*aJMbMlB«Í^H 



iiilÉt^rtfcírririin 




UfDEZ BT OLOSSARIUll mBERHIGinL 



107 



héUr ÍDDU ailt, Se, na heeéirgi; coo 
éUt at aMeqtuntnr Z; ro éUd, wat 
obUined, far-é(fa,in?6niet, TogQU Trii, 

Eiarscel, 113, fiMO ; fratar 
Fiacci;^. Etersceóil, M. p.89; EteraceAil, 
Ww. 

JBibne, 68, 71, nfVÍL Ethne, 
GG,^A,fl. Iddj. 

et omnia, 77,L S9 ; Ugt pro ani- 
nia. Eusenlns, 61. 

Euol, f&, gmlO ? tupjjte, in cam- 
pum ; Blag n Eabha lUchaire Eabha, 
Magherow, Sligo. 

Euonla, Euannea,43 ; Abo- 
nia .L llanaind, AVit., Isle of Man. 

eÍLap^alltaa, 127, = exangeliat; 
= 1« c(aYYiXtsc = confesrio (SUphth 



NMtThei. Ung. Gr.)i «igaUlaf in fM. 
8. Vedasti " Oportet notQm fiuMra do> 
Dnm Dei.. et etlam poat obitani meom 
ezagallias fexgalliaa) reUnqnero fratri- 
bm , L e. sgéaU dtíebáiL "'eoofe«lo- 
nem meam (118), leriptQram m'eam «, 

* commemorationem labomm (p, 88) 
relinqnere , . €f. •{aqfT'^^^ ete. I & 
MW 11,9, la Fuée d$ hoe eeripeiin 
lrÍ9AEed.Seeard\m. ulirtl*» «u- 
gelU = qaoU pan onicaiqaeluBredom 
ez sacceseione obrenit, Dueemge. 8* liOft- 
▼ing a standard or pattem pieee to 
posteritj, ef. ezagiam ; : Púiigeie ia 

* American Joamal of Philologj « . • 
Dec.J8aL 



,11 



i 



r. b, 112, L 5 = Fergos frater Bre- 
nainn, T. 78. 
racab, I1&cat>,r(&ccat>, Ta- 

clb, 1(^98, 106, 109, 102 bÍ8;SPm. 
reliquit, f&cbaim relinqao ; foftclMit, 
deponunt, fotracbus, te r^qui, Z. 

Ta-des, 102, ad deztram, ad merí- 
diem. 

FAIl anse) 106, gsO; FallAn 
94,mO;^, FalMln,79. 

Fall^nad, 94, mO; g, Fall- 
l^naltb, 94. 

Falertua, 60; Felartna, 
69,76fr/f. 

Feblee, 109, n vd gm. 

teccld, 139, videte, ecce; feccid 
= eníd, Jf.600. 

Fecc, ol-ter-cbelrtnl,32, 
gsm; = Fiacei, magni-TÍrí-juris ; seu 
jurísconsultns. 

Fecc«ua Albus, 60, 88, — Fiacc 
¥'má,qv. 

rech, 101, <fifiO : d*tech, de de- 
bito ; ndf fiacfa ; g, feich, Z, 

Fechach, 66, gtnC; n, Fiacha, 
Aí. 501 ; cenel Fiachach corub o Fiachu 
mace Néil, B. 90 ; nd, Fiacho, Vog. of 
Snedgus, ed. S; cenel Fechach = Kine- 
lea,W.Meath. 

Fechrach (filiij 64, 95^ Fiach- 
rach, 112; Fiechrach, Fechrech, Fech- 



reg, Fechureg, A; n. Fiaehm,' 171. 978;* 
pater Amohigid. 

Fedelm Rnfa, 68^ 71, fA, #. Fei- 
delmai Mt; filia Loigniii» 

Fedelm, 114 filia AOiIU filii Dan- 
linge; Mogin, Fedehn di ingen AUéUo, 
7.184. 

Fedelmld,92, 107,Fedehnid4aa, 
92f^,Fedehnid, 113 inL g Fedehnttieo, 
FedeiImtheo.94&f>, 92, Fedehnedo, 94, ' 
91. FeidUmthe 171. 569. 

relalmblr, 115, reeie fobmar 
dair, vult? éf. folamastar (concapÍTÍt) 
fedlugud oc RaiUi coirprí (T. 900) emu 
felaimbiri Crích Goúiiri, 115i 

réna, 103, ne s n. tríbos, pag^ paro- 
chi«,Fenagh,CUurIow?iiji, fenL LmmL 
6lOfol02(?). 

rer, 106^ 107, 115, % imO^vir; 
gp, 82, 107. . 

Feradach, 56, 94; mO;^, Fe- ' 
radls>94.1U. 

Fercbertnl. 32 ^»10. ' 

Ferdomnach, 7 hi$,S M ; 
foL 52, 67, 214, X»; imO; g, Ferdom- 
naig, Mt. 

rerenn, 38 os Tel ^^pmO? *.Zo-. 
nas viroram , , Cod. Brux. n, feraod 
ainm do críss bis imon fer, ferend ébt 
imchoiss; ap,ttnaL(Chr. 8eoL p. 4^ 
e7/.852,7. 56.U.),fema, Jf:687;too- 



m 



P«BIIWflP^»í**W"^í?Wi^»*** 



rmtmeff^f^i&emSF 



;^vv.^-..>-.:;..v/ 



108 



INDEX ET OLOSSARnm HIBERinCDII. 



'f 



maíe snechta ferna fer, ferenn ■■ cin- 
fffiimn* 

Fersnl, J13 ^IO, Fergnai 7*. 
188 ; regulns jnxta Moone, Rildare ; n, 
Fergn», Jtfií. 

Feriniss-us, Ferfcua, 84, 
94^ 111, m U ; ^, FerguMO, 86, 
111, IPertiOuma, 94, 112; Fergoso, 

Ferp^u« mAr macc IVIse, 

IJl, = Fergus mormacc Eircc, T. 16S. 

Fernl, 95, aflA ; n. loci vel flnTÍi ; 
g, Atha Feme, Mt, 

rernn «1011 no «eM, 139, 
gl, levato artamone ; fiO ; ef. qnem, 
malna (Ck)mice}, * Dochuaid E. isin 
fema siAil , (Chr. Scot. p. 12) « E. 
kent np into* the mast ; feim .l seol 
luinge no bnn an chroinnsiOl, (yCl. 

feriae, 45, n/IA ; g, rerttae 
73; <f, rertt,Cl, 121; a, rertt, 32, 
34, rerte, 34, * Sargifagum „ i. e. sar- 
cophagus; fossa rotunda in similitudi- 
nem fertae, 73; ad ferti quam foderunt 
viri, 32 ; n, ind ferta, g, na ferte, a, ferr- 
tai r. 228, 42, d. ferU, T. 242, Ul. 503; 
nf, conid hi a fert, L. 9 a. 

Fertce Martyrum, 45; 
nfUí ; d, du Ferti Martar gj. ad Sargifii- 
gum Martyram, 121; i. e. Tempul Fer- 
tsB, Scotch Street, Armagh. 

Fertt vlrorum Feec,32, 
34; dfíA; juxta Slane; f», FerU fer 
Féicc, FE. á, i Fertai fer Féic hi tasb 
Sldai Traimm antar, B. 99. 

fetor-«a; 105^ novi ; ruflttr, 
109, novit ; P. Depan. nt fetarsa, nescio 
M. 

Flae, 113, mO, Flacc, 88, 105 
(m, 106^'«, 107, 106, 109,fia<fmO ; Fec- 
cu«,e0,88; ^,F£cc, 32; irteb, 
34; Feec, 32, 34, 37 ; Félc, 112, 
113; FMcc, 61, 107, 114 ,\F*eec, 

r.^so. 

JB'lacbracli (Genél), tl2, ^G; 
eorum regio estDiaec^isEUmacduagfa, 
Byf,, 3; da, Fiachraiéh, Inscr. Clon- 



^ flan, 82, nmO, miles, venator; ef. 
fian, g, téin et vena-ior, chasseur, Jftger, 
fian-both a hunting ladge ; flann fif A, 
militia, d, feinn, CL v. orc treiih; ef. iar 



na ghnin dfianaib Mic Gon, C. 9. Mog 
Eime ; dorega fian i m-Brega lí, 214. 

tlch, 138: nasaUlch; flch, vicni» 
pagus, Z; gml in fhtcha, B. 94; fich, 
/ryf.29,199. 

tlcblre, 138, nasalfichire ; fimlO; 
vlcaríus, vice-pnepositns. ^ 

flcbtt, 107 : trifichit ; fipNT ; f», 
fiche, bidecas,a score ;ap, fichtea, ti» 
trí-fichtea, 98. 

flconea, 76, calcei, Dueange. 

flcull, 49, gs. *» vulpecul», foz, 
vizen; ' Coirtech rí Bretan ir rícht 
8mnaich.,r.248. 

fld, 100, 103, 111, aifmU, gl; arbu- 
tus, 8g. arbor, sylva, g, fedo, feda; Z. 
fedai, Brocán, 123. 

Fid, 103, amU. Mag Feda, Leigh- 
Im Brídge? Bekch Feda, Slieve Mar- 
gey ? Fid n-gaibla. * Fig Isle , , King*8 
Co? 

Fld-ard, 75, amU. 

Fldartl, dfÍA, ; Fuerty, Roscom- 
mon ; a. Fidarta, T. 104. 

fldaa, VlgpO? virgultorum ; * fio- 
dais , , brush-wood, 0*£. 

Fld-mAr. 111, dmU, = Sylva Ma- 
gna in Tyrone, atU Veagh, Raymocby, 
Raphoe. 

fll, 98, sit, est: v.confll. 

flle, 114, lege SUe, SeolaL 

Fln-lbn, 113, de Glonard ; Finán, 
113, de Tech Ahiher, mO. 

flnd, 106, 114,fim Oautl;* albus „ 
60, 88, pulcher W. .l taitnemach, B. 
100 ; gm, find, 53, 69, 10, 81, 83, 95^ 105 
bi8 ; a, find, 95, 105. 

flnd- An, latet in cheinndftn, qv; d. 
Findán, fnscr. doninacii. 

Flnd-glal», 95 a vel g;g, Fionn- 
glaisse FE. 

Findlcb, 111, d vel^O, cf. Find- 
ch-an, A; g. findích, 8. na Bann, 79 ; 
finda, capiUus, B. 95. 

irind-maic. 114, fiJVS; Albus 
CUimpus, 83, in Bar of Athlone, Roa- 
common. g. Flnd-mal^e (Fons), * 
81 ; in Ballintobber, Garra, Mayo ; 
' Loch Findmaige , , Garadice Loch, 
Leitrim ; Find-mag = dicecesis Eilmae- 
dnaghi 

Findul>rec, 53.^; d, * i Fin- 



i r 



r^ 






^>^.^> 

->.:l^ 



// 










aa>EX ET OLOSSARIOH HIBEIUnCDII. 



109 



\\ 



dobnir , , inter Loch Neagh et SUab 
CaUane, 7. 168, F. 83 ; n FindnbAÍr g. 
Findubrech ; a, Findabair .i. o dochur, 
7. 253 : Finnabrogue jnxta Qogha 
Wood, Parish of Inch. Banna. 

flnecba«, 98, iiifiU, jnshsredita- 
tit; haereditaa jure cognatiooii : fine, 
finech, finechas; ef. airechas, senchat. 

Flnt-An, 60 1 2 ntttO ; Tinetum, 
á^ ; vel fint = find, ^, 35. 36 ; ífeíf • Fir- 
tran? 

JB^lo, 98, gm s cf. ti, Fer-fio g. Emla- 
cha Fio, Ut 743, E. Fla, M. 743 ; Imleco 
Fia, m. 736^ fed fia, a mist, Odg. 309. 

tlr 135, 166, tif, verus, verum, vere, 
ftr-foirbthe 138, vere perfectus. 

flrn, 113 L 4, U t a ss la fim As- 
sail, T. 78, apud viros Assail ; apmO ; v 
fer, Assail. 

Fiib, 101, 103. nml; d, 104; g, Fé- 
tho 98 bis; g. Féibo*¥*lo » Be- 
nigni, 98; Ftib — Isseminns 101, 
103. cf. feth-ol-an étach sacairt ; ^,Feth- 
con, Feth-gnai Fet-lug, MT, ' féth , , a 
calm. 

Fltbol (Aih), 104, gm% Agfaade, 
Garlow, Ath Fadhat, ODS. et B. BaUg- 
moU, 77 ; Fadat, L. 195, cf. • mo Dia no 
mo Fiada maith , B. 81. 

flaltb, 97, finL dominus,princepB: 
g, flatho, np. flathi, Mar. Scot , 1073. 

Fland Febl8e,109m0 ; Episc 
Armach. an. 661-688. g, Flaind ; d, 
Fiaund, Jtwe. Cumthachi Darrow; m, 
Flann, Tigemach, 748; Flann Febla, 
UL 714. 

ro, 104, sub, per; fon tir, per terram 
Sg., • fo G. F. , along or through G. F. 
regit ae. W. 19 d et 33 c. 31. 

FQalaacleb, 103 ^mO; n, in 
ÍUalascach bec, ^j. 65; fualascach gl. ar- 
busta, Southampton PeáUer; g. Mac 
Fualascaig, L. 173; ap. fualascadia, L. 
Hgm. 331. 

Fobulr (Ached), 80^ ^; = fon- 
tís, Hyf. 477. 

Focblltbl (Sylva), 64, 65, 84, 
Focblotbl, 64, Foelntl, 
Cowf. 136; ^IO; JB'oeblade 35, 
Foelltce, 35 ^A v^I lA; Focb- 
lotb, 64, Focblutb, 85 ^T;n, 
caill Fockd hin h-uib Amalgada, g. 



caiHe Fochlad, Fyfii. FUtect H glú9§. 
p. 86. HF.; Foehlad, B, 36; " eroit 
Patricc fH caOl Fochlad amáir, ^ T. laa 
Ibi Uonaghmore et GroH Pátriek Kil- 
lala,Fyf.468. 

roail, 135 gL distribnit, 8Pm; fé- ' 
dáli, fodalet discemit,-unt, 8g.lQfl;íá-> 
táli, id dlstribuit, W. fo-nd-ro-dil, (sicnt) 
id divisit,Tr.du-dalim,|).fiindo. Pr.Or. 

rold«-l, rolt«-l, 106, 109,m]sH 
eum; SPm., V. dufoid ; nofóid, 1 eg. iV. 
Sulií. W. 33. fóiditír, mittuntnr Z; fóid, 
mitte,B. 

. Folmsen (GampusX 79 /i/IOll; 
n. Foimsiu; in CÍara, Majo^ CeHgan; 
Funsliinagfa, Gong? 

roir, 106, super enm, ipeL 

rolrbtbe, 138, mIO, f!r foirbtht, 
vereperfeetni. 

rolrgea X^lomm ilimo- . 
Ingtd, 84, n9 vel g. ; iafk Fomif 
macc n.-Ama1godo, T. 134; L e. Fir- 
ragh, sen Mullaghfbrrj, Rfflala, Hgf. 
467; V. forrig. 

rolrne, vide alne ; foime •• 
coIonia,5.1f^. W.384.- 

Folrtcbernn, B^olrt- 
cbernn-n«, Foirtcbem- 
n«,93&fa;93,94gNa<«r,mOj^, Foirif 
chim, F. \XA. 

rolo, 139, gfV sanguinis; lufa, Adl; 
tresin ftiá, IT. 30. 

ror, 86, 96, 96, 103 Ma, 104; tnper, 
pro, in. 

ror tii Fordrahn, ForfUlid, foridf; 
formnichthib. ' 

Forat, 116, ^T. m, Fora; ef. fo- 
rid gl. phari Beén Cr. 

forcutiilu, ^ •• snper fL Goi»- 
din, Fozford, Hajo ? 

Fordrulm, 113; inj; Fardrnm, 
EUdeagh, W. Meath; L e. in Delbiia 
Assail, 7. 74. 

ForrAlltd, 94. ml; g, Vw- 
r&IIto, 94. L e. superlsBtabnndni; 
l&n-failid, plene Ivtns, 8g. 

Forp^ai», 115, dOe fongtis? «mII 
vel flA ; Forgas ^ fi. Feiigns, M. 

Fori^nidlu, 93» dmlO, Foigoef , 
in Dioec Midensi; Forgnaidin, 7.8i;l 
tnaisciurt Midi firisind Eithne andesi^ 21 
68. 



I 



K- "^^ m w ■ ■ ■ ■'■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ 1 . 1 J W ji. ' m^n I ^u íi . II M f mfmwfnt mi . ■ i i n. j. wfiw^iF^WffHHIWWBWg*^ 



..■^■.>.^.-^ ■ II II lí 'iiíHi ii^v nri^iViiitfr- #"'i^-^ II Ti v-'--,'^^^,^^-^^*^---^'*^-«= 



li^i'^:n^^-i:P---i ••^^M-t ■• ■■-: A.-:--; ■ ^y^'- '■■■.:■ •.■ ' 



tio 



Iin>EX ET OlXXSSARimi HIBERNIGini. 



f or«l Ak, 101, ({M), pretiiiin,«.k^; 
ef. for-nert 

formulcbttitb, 187 ^ mbfo- 
catís; dfplO; formQcbi j^. prsíbeat, 
enecai, Cr, Aug. U; np, .fomúigUil, 
Z. 

-fbr r l^ n- 106, afA; sedem, conTen- 
ticnlum, conveatum ; a, forraig, forrich, 
7, 137, 192; «f. ii. Forrech in hnlb Eir- 
cain, r. 188. Rectoria et Ticariat ne de 
NoiTagh (Taxatio, an. 90 Henrici ¥111) 
a Rectorj and Barony In Rildare; ' Nor- 
rach „ Oirald. Ctiiiidr ; df.Nnlty= Mace 
an UlUlgh, M. 14 31, ' Forrach a con- 
sessn publieo vocatnr „ 2Wat, 141; for- 
rach ^. ftoicnlus distríbutíonis * per- 
tíca „ slat tomais Ure; é, i Foraig;^, in 
the batUe of Farchaé, M. 816; loc J. 
forrachl J. airm. i. port 

'fbrm, 137, super eos; forru, Cr, 1. 

rorrulm, 106, posuit, SPm. Unt- 
ruim, T, 82; forruib, Fiae; fomhlm, 
porait, Z. rofuirmed ocus rofothalged, 
positus et ftmdatus est, B. p. 251. fomir- 
med, positus est Sir. ií. 63 ; p, ftarruimtts. 

roraln n., 137, af; on the ; forsin 
n-edis, on tiie Church. 

roMam caatellt, 44 «ml- 
thl, 44; rMtb, 65, 67, 85, 73 ' Gas- 
tellum nomine Ratii Inbir, U$9eri Pri- 
roordia, 846 ; = doide na ratha, KHing, 
368 , ed. HaUiday. 

Foasa OalbronlK.65,Rath 
D., Fort Hill, Faughart, Dondalk. 

fk>Ma rotunda, 73,— fertae; 
f. rotunda (ViU 4** et 6**) = tumulus, 
Jocelgn. 

rostta Mecbt, 67; Ratii Slecht 
in llag Slecht, Ba]lymagauran, Cavan. 

Fote (Grenlaich), 97, longus, a;cu 
G. F. = ad arenariam longam ; * grean ,, 
gravel, 0'£. cf. teglach, tenbich' 

Fothart, 104, gp. d, FotiiarUib, 
LC. 221, ForUiarU Fea, seu Bar. of 
Forth, Carlow, dt. in ^otiiart, Ul. 663. 

Fottald, Fottauld (Ardd). 
111, 86 ; ^O : n, Fotiiad, V. in ODG. 
XLV,3í,15a. 

tothu|in><l> ld6;<;mU;ftmdatío, 
institutío; ro-b-fothiged gl... fundati, W. 
rofotiiaiged, fiindatns est, A. Aí. 68. B, 
p. »L ;, 



7/ 



^ \' 



I 
'!■ 



r 



X^oto, 116^U? Foto maiccForal; 
«, Fot mace Deraif , T. 216. 

X^rancl, 60^ 75; " I Franeealb „ 
hiFVaneia, 11.99. 

flrff, lOa 101 fr/f, 105 Ms, 107 Mf, Utv 
114; erga, ad, contra, irpoc ; fH abhm 
anlar « don leith thlar do BhnVha. 

A*te, 100, ad eam, ei, Tr\%, 107, ad 

flrliiicart, 105 tPm; respondll; 
frísgairi^ contradlcit, Sg. 

fMstn, 107, 137, to the, agahist tiie, 

flrnlcb, 88, ^; Niotiifhiich; n, 
fir6ech g^. brucus, np. f^ich, gL vacd- 
nia, erlc9 Sg. 

f\i, sub : flal>ltbln, flntbrl, 
fluacla, fú-m-rese, fúrraitii ; «. fo. 

flu acl», 139, snb obtentn, snb 
causa,«. ads. 

-nibttbln, 102, sub causa, L e. 
propter, pro; fobitiiin adarta. De, M. 
116. fobithi ar is ferr, quia est mdior, B, 
211. 

B^ulrs. 116, ml; Fuirgg, Fuircc, 
Fuirícc, T 210, dynasU L Muscrígi Hre 
seu Ormond ; g, Forggo, M. 834. 

flalraltU, 107 W*. S. Fut. See.! 
invenerínt; ftudrsitls, mvenissent, JfZ.; 
nl ftuvcht gL ni fritii, Z. 478; * fú-rídu 
* fiiirdu tnvenio; forie, invenit 17. do- 
ftiiro-fea, mveniet, W. 256. 

fta-m.re-M, 105^ S.Fut mihi 
succurret; f urr Altb, 106, succurrít, 
P. redupl. = fn-n-raitii, tiiat he suc- 
coured, vel, fú-ro-raith; fororaid, suc- 
currit, B^-OMPfi, 1 12 ; foraitii gL fororéith, 
F.Jan. 15; raith, cucurrit, F.= ftnriuth, 
succurro ; arríuth (accurro) gL adooríor, 
Cr. Fr. ; bfttar for foirríuth, Jíesea Ulad. 

Fur.V^.as. 

fUrrulmtla, 107 his, ponerent, 
that they shonld put; Pr. ne.; v. for- 
ruim ; ftiirmeadh gL cnr, OCL ftiirmim, 
formma, ponat, Wtv. 

fttai, 135, do; adhuc, rdiquum, de 
reste; hi fíis, Ww. ; n, fóss, fdss, g. fftis, 
(yD5.;^,f6is8Z.447;foss,8ervus;beoe, 
adhuc, Tr.33. 

ftaislrlm, 137, parb : cf. fosair ci- 
bus, OÍs; aut fti-slrím, ar-quiro = 
paro? ^ 

'fki-a-€>cart, 109^ tiVii, eos prodap 



'i. M Í/: 



■■;■ ' y-ti 



U 






N, ■i| 






Diaji| i .| i j pii y i" 5"^^ 



II 



■Mii.iiaiifMiiiaiii i-» ■ mi, mmmmmiMtruninnmutit y i.iaiiii ihiMMÉaiÉÉÉlMiaiMiÍiaJÍri^ 



>-^ ^^/ 



li 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUIL 



I / 

lut; g, cAle, 96^ com tt^ 76; d, cidl, 76 
Mf, 107, llf ; o, CQÍl, jy. t»; ^, Gnto- 
Rathin, A; v. Gul-cais, Gule cait, Cúl- ' 
maigc, Guil-Maige; Gail-Airthir,c. com, 
c core, cuile Railhin, Groch caile, Toi- 
ciille?ciiilTolat 

Cull ilLtrtblr, llS,dr;iece»iis 
oríentalis, in Del? in, W. Meath, » Gfll- 
Airthir, T. 74; jnxU Raith Airther, 7*. 
70:Ori8town,Meath. 

Outl core, 79, df; Townland of 
Gorha of the Gufle, Hff. m 

Oull corrie, 66, ilf /Goolore tcI 
Smore, W. Meath? Coolame, Meath; 
Ultán 6 cnil corra, Senach ié Gnfl corra, 
MD.FE.,\OL 

Culle Raithlii, 86^ gf, Gole- 
raine. 

Oull Malse, 107, d; n, CAl 
Blalp^e, 113; joxta Slate7,Qaeen*s Co. 

Ouli Tolat, 79 df; U>i est Moj- 
tnra, Mayo, M, 

Cullinn (GeUola), 88, gmO; Old 
KflciiUen, Kildare; ' Mac Táfl cflie Gni- 
linn.Jf^FJB;84. 

Cutllenn, 115, nmO; la Uo GAa- 
nach, T. 190, L e. GuUen, Bar of Goo- 
nagh,Limeríck; GuíUeann O'g-bnanach, 
Od$. 

culmte, 137,^2. eunuchus; ftmlO; 
»8pochde,irjyf.336. 

Cuini (Campus), 66; ^IO; í. e. 
Barony of BaUy Ck>wan in qua est Ra- 
han, TuUamore. 

Culrcnlu, 93, opmlO, gens in 
Forgaey (W. Meath et Longford) « Dal- 
Cuirc, Nen. 260; nap, Cuircne Le, M; n. 
OoTC^ g. Cuirc 

Culrcthe, 116, nmlO, de Kil- 
feade. Limerídc, T. 198. 

culre, 116, in banchuire; nfUL; 
tarba« chorus; d, cuire, Broeedn, 198, 
Cire. ofJrOand, 1 146.' 



99 



<Xkl-calfi, 96^ m/A; #. OAIe- 
cals,96; 9,ctíL 

Cnleneua, 60; mlO» Gnleiitf 
epscop Gulen fl-Lemchafll, Jflí ; GniUena 
epecop Lemchoflle, FK 116. 

Cnlmlue, 61, « GAl-mlne? — 
MuUach Tailten, Temro, MalstoD, La 
ceUTaflten,ift(?). 

cumal, 101, fA; cnmil, 101, 
a; ' anceUa, , ge; g. cnmafle, 8M. U 
278; cnmal =s 73 8crepafl,B 316 pinginn, 
8M. 

Cumblr, 114 g^O, Donaghenm- 
per, Kfldare? n, Gombar, fsi 

Oummen,100^ 101, nfA; d, Gnm- 
min, 99, lOOl 

Oummtee, 94, mlO» Gnmmen»- 
ns,X 

cumtach, 106^ «mO, mI Jf; 
theca, inTolucmm ; a, in cnmtach. JDiS0r. 
Cumta^ 8. MoUdue, a enmdadi, B. 
ofI>urrow:Sg. 

Chunfcat, Ohuni^ (Ráith)^ 
10 (M, 111; OoniA 86; pdO; R»- 
coon. 

cuotr, 137, il; * i enolr , in eorio; 
ef. mo^or-og (mo-cuor-os I» mt.) a» 
Guarog, Guar-An; cuarind, calces, 8M, 
III, 18; cuar-og, a hrogne of nntanned 
UaOur^CtR. 

cur,97, nsque ad, «filer; * e»r- 
Reuriu„e.cn,c6L 

Ourhla, 26; Gorbie, Piccardj? 

curcu aal, 75 fs » sairigít 74 » 
de genm sai 74; e. eorea; gens dica 
Daleek; <f. n. S», Mt, Ang. tl 

cuatn n. l^ io the. 

cu-t-«ecar, 106^ 8Pm; ena 
consecraTÍt; consecraimm,consecRs£Spr.- 

cAursagad, 106^ dmJJ, nomm 
verbaíe; correpUo, corripere; n, cAr- 
sagad, g, cursagtha, W; d. cOrBagad» 
ML 



d, de eo, eo, ifluc; iHfix., et affix : 
imm-in-d-raitset, na-n-d-rígad, huad. 

d, jpro di : d*fech; d'ufl» Ercliáin, 111, 
L8;€f. r.198. 



d, 112 L 6 : d. s. s Darerea soiQr, 
T.9L 

dA, 111, nD: dt GhdnndAnt uE^ 
daall5?#D.'da,74i94W^lQiS dra» 



w H ipiF M. i|P 4l ?Pi WMI JB WfigW»y^WWffg^^ 






íO'" •'^ '« vl"-* ' •*,** 



100 



Iin>EX BT GLOSSARIUM HraERNICim. 



It6 i- dáa (Z, 301), forma aJnoluia, » 
two of the 80II8 of Brían = dan mace 
Brínm ; vel da macc dia mnintir (T. 902) 
«■ dau macc Brínin, L e, Main. Lomb- 
chu, 115 L 15. V. dao. 

Oaal, 99, mO ; ^, OAIIl, 99; cf: 
Dall-bronlg. 

dabelr, 104, = do-abeir, ea dat, 
qm dat ; dobinr, do. 

Oa^rt (Carríc), 63; ^mIO,'L e. 
Ki11-ineer, Drogheda = Cilli hua n-Dai- 
grí, L, 33; n, Oatgre-us, 60, Dai- 
ghre, Mt ; g, Daigrei, huer, Clonmaen, 

Oalm*#ne (Machn), 60, gflA ; == 
bncnlse, damnle ; v, dam, daim ? cf. Clo- 
cherum filiomm Daimini, A ; Ath Fer- 
diad maicc Daiméne. 

Datm-llacc, « * Domua La- 
pidnm, , 74^ Duleek ; n, Daim Liacc, Cr, 
fo. 16; V. doim. 

Oatre, 44, 45 $$xie8t 46 navies; 
Oare,44 his, nmlO; a: Oatre, 
Oare,45; g: Oalrt, 19, 45 6i«, 
60,I>arl,46. 

Oatrlnne, 88, fíA, refertur ad 

* Niothfruich , intextUtUifmto;ef. Col- 
mánmacc Nadfraoich j. Cohnán epscop 
mac Dairínne, lid, 206, Gohnán mac 
Darane, Mt; vd ^ Dair (f) inne, gens 
Momoniensis, iL.C, Jíagh Baíh, 122, 
lf-^(ídeiu{a,1190). 

clalrln, 97, guater, dmlO, robore- 
tum ; n, daire * roboretum, , A. 

Oalrlu Ii*tda«,97, Oalrlu 
med Aln, 97, Oatrlu métl, 97, 
Oalrlu mdr, 97. 

Oalr-lnse, 86, gfí; Molanna 
Island, Toughal, n, Dairínis már, B, 106 ; 
g. Dairínse máre, B. of Leean, 370^ d. 
Dairinis, Cod. S. Germ. Wauertehében; 
Daminse, 8, qv. 

daldt, 138 dpmlO, i^ forinses; n, 
daldde, curialis, Z. v. dal-ire, dal-tech. 

dal-lre, l^ amlO, gl. coriaríum 
, ^ curíaríum, «> curíalem. 

Oall-bronls (Fossa), ^ gmO ; 

* ingen Dalbronaig do Dalchoncubahr a 
deisciurt Breag ,,, Beaiha Brigte, 3 
Mid.]rHom. 

daltae n. 98, amlO, * alump- 
num.;fi,dalte,Z. . 

t/ ■ . 



m 



f/ 



dal-teeh, 139, «iVS; n, daUecfa; 
V. tech, tlg, tice, tigt. 

dam.65k gpmO, boum: bri-dam; 
<It.danm, W, 

Oamlnae, 86, gfí; DeTenish, 
LochEme^f/vfíDairínse,^ "^ 

damnie n. 134^ apIA, materíei, 
Ogggia 58; <f. do rtg-damnai, Cumtaeh 
&LachtinL 

Oanlél, 111, mO; de GlenaTj, 
Clogher ; d, Dani^il, Ineer. Chnmaenoie. 

Oaro (Druimm), 9^gNV Tebnl ? 
quercus;^. daro, Tigem. 762, UL 695 
et paseim; n, dair (dair-inis), daur, 8g. 
et Daur-mag, A ;gp, darauch, 8g, 

d An, 96, ei s dóo, 109. 

dau, 115, duo, nD;gfD, bas mo 
dan ingen, L. 148; v. da; Vel " dan , =s 
dautar, * dootar mucca ar mace«; T. 
198; ef. aduatar, deToraTerunt, ^87. 

de, 95, 101 ; de, ab; de(s)ruth, de rí- 
Tulo, V. sruth. 

de, 103: isde, it is hence, hine. 

deblta, 116, L 6 ; L e. * munerum 
debendomm , , ' VIII ancellas reddm 
debet,,r.212. 

debth ttts, V. nudebthitis, 137, ef. 
debaid, contentio, M. 567. 

debroth, v. mudebroth. 

décrad,99, nmO, sodalis; dubber 
décrad, ponitur, ponatur sodalis; t < de- 
crad (alUd non invewtum) ni airmithl 
ar nt, dubber deorad gL adTena, L e. a 
stranger to the house, yet of the muin- 
ter Patríce; sed ef. decrad,.Cr. 58 6.' 

Oecull (Macc), 112 ; gmO ; n, De- 
coll?112 L 4^c;fir» assail, Macc De- 
cuil, ef. r, 78; Mac Decill hui Echach 
Uisneach,lA,jan.l. 

Oee (ostium t, 29 ; pfA ; fl. Braj toI 
Vartry,\ricklow. 

Oego, 19, 35 ^I; n, Daig hiis 
caein Dega, FE, 114; Daigh Innse Cain, 
lft;ii,Daig,^,8a 

'detsclurt Brefc, 93, ilmO vél 
N; a, descert, 97, * deztraiis pars, , 31, 
3É, 102 ter; g, Deiscirt Breg, C7Z, 796, 
819, 859 ; = Pars merídionalis Brepimm 
i^ e. Bar. of Dunbojne. 

j delblch, 137 ; == -formls, atff. 
gmO ; delb, forma ; v. secht n-delbich. 

Oemolr, 40^ «ft » Temair ^. 









I. 



■■•V;: !•■■■- ,:■--;>,■- 



I 



;/il 



?'^<S52S^??2 



•'??"'^*««W?l3Wpff^ 



f 



■ igwÉi iiiftiijn iii'riiiií-tiMqÉÍiitfafa^ IJÉÍlÍMtiíÍilÍfM 



^ 



■' ..■•.•■•• ..■•■•• •" ..•■ ■•. ;••■:•■'.•' •*•;;-;:.'•.'"■». ..í^. 






INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBEIIinGUlL 

H 



118 



Heleiiseu», 55 ; nellas, 23. 
Hencalr 99,^0. Ucrblpo- 
lls,lL 

Hercie (Alii), ftl gm, aut fA; 
* cenel maicc Erce , , 7*. 94 ; joxta Boy- 
le,Ro8comman; n, Erc; r. Heric» Erca», 
84 &t«, 85,113. 

Herc roacc Oego, 35, nercu«, 
Erec, 61, 63 bis, 33, 35; nmO ; Episc 
Sláine. 

Hercaliti, 56, nfiil. 

Herlc (Vadum filiomm), 77 his, 
gmO,prolie\re, Le. Ess macc n-Eircc, 
cataracta filior. Ericc (in Mo^Inrg), T. 
144. 

Herlcbo, 137, Jerico. 

Hernlcluf», 60, 75; v.Ernicius. 

hl, in, eum dativo, 37, 41, 61, 66, 7Q, 
88,92,93^'«, 107; regit aee, 104^ 105; 
= in quo, ubi : hifuirsitis, 107 bi8. 

IIII>erIons«cuni, 118, 12% 
195; gp ; = Eirionnach, Hibemorum. 

Hiberlone, np, 127; a, 122; 
abUit, 128; Cambriee Iwerddon; * Iber- 
don , Brut y Tgwgs. p. 2. Ed. Williams. 

Hllarlufi,5. 

tiln, 41, in: hin-Druimm macca 
Echach, Mahee Island, I? eagh ; v. m. 



Hlnu, 86b " vel Ineas, jr« Hinachf 

lilr, s= hin, hi, ante r, 70 U^ 86^ 86^ 
88; «Mliráith.lll;hi^ráitb, Tlganu 
565biiTaithC;i.805. . 

HlrotcB, 83, gfA, HarUmnd ia 
England (Proeeed. B. LJeaéL toL VH); 
aut Hseretha-lande, L 6. Norwegit (X3b- 
gad GaU agu$ OaedO, XXXIV). Q, ná 
hiraaithe (Bev. CéU. L 40), na.h-Imai- 
de, MC. m. 101,Iruate,T.122;ii.m- 
rot, Iruat ; ^, na hlormaifl^e x Nbrira- 
gie, Jfc FfrMt* GeneaL p. 864. 

Hlrunlmus, 5, Hieronymiii. 

Hono, 69, ftinC; m, dno^ ^, Onaeh. 
r.94. . / 

Hor non, 69,^N, Onand^Onomif 
7*. 94; fi, Hono «MjNis^' 

tiostluni, ss ostinm flmi^jáis^ 
' inber , , 29, «< paaHm: hosUinn AH» 
bine, Boindeo, Brene, Odpdi, Dee,SliiiL, 

tilkad, hnaimse, hncht, haile,h«Í8, 
huisQÍuch, homail, harchaine; f. nad, 
etc 

Hulmnonn (Ardda), Ho» 
nun, 43, ^N; Isie of Man;*Ardda 
IHmnen,, 7.2Ú. 

Hymnuii,6ij' 



X = idon, id6n,pa««ttft, id esL 

l,proti «ti/y?xiiffi:áils-i,baitzis-i,bem- 
i, foids-i, foits-i, gabs-i, cuci ; = eum. 

I, prep. eum dativo, in ; 97, 102 ter^ 
106, 109. 110, 111 guater, 112, 113, 114^ 
115,116^117. 

lacob, 53. 

tar, 97, 102 6t«, 103, 107, 108 Ma, 
109, IIQ^ 137; post, regit dat.; 9. iar,« 
ianL 

lar, 107; an-lar, ex (parte) post, 
postica, occidente. 

tarfletild, 138, ' adquiesitio „ 
qusestus ; nfl ; iarfigid, inquisitio, g, lar- 
faichtheo,Z. 

larmafolstla, 138, * inqnessi- 
tnri sint, , S, Fut seeond. ; iarmafoieii, 
qaaerit,Z. 



larn-, 97, 103; post, fonna plená 
ante Tocales; v. lar. 

larnascus, 79, '96^ ^ Ehmá^ 
cns 95 ; Emais-e, T. lia . ' • •': 

lar.«ln, 103,109. postiIhid,pottaft. 

tar-«uldln, IIQ^ lOS^portho^' 
postea. "'l 

lar-taln, 10B,posttempn%lpost«o, 
posL . V 

Ibor-ua,6Q;iiO; episú^NHL . -. - 

I«ml, 69,^10. 

Idberadcas, 138, gL qoi Al' 
tonderat capnt; /. e. idbraid cas,.olEHk 
comam, aut ro edlwad cas,' oUila «ft 
coma. ef. glossema eum na eiab ew 
of the curlj h>cks, 2Vi&c« af IrOemi^ 
58. 
^Idl>lse, 187 gL fon m, idMl Mgi^ 






tÍ4 



Iin>EX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUIC. 






gl * shniil fere ^ eentum Tiginti, « Act 
L 15 L e. aid bige, partii minorit? 

id In olnach, 138 * in tea^ 
(hnim, 9 pro ie in óinach? id = id est 

Idniibnitn, idultnmlu» 
Iduldumenal? gl pretiosiorem* 
qnam me; reete id (est) nita mea. 

idola,9& . 

Idon, idAn, 106^ 106, id est; id, 
«if, dn, ftf ; iodhon, Dunlevg, p. 283. 

idpnlri, 97, defA. oblatio; n, 
idpart, g. idbairte, d, idbairt ; v. adopart 

ler, 103 5i«, post, V. tar. 

ier-«ln, 103, ler-«nidiu, 103 
,s iarsin, iarsnidin, ^. 

Ibiii^ 138, iM^ I. #. Isn, lesns. 

im, partieida inUndendi: im<^tdr 
nad, 29., (^. co bim-da, abundantly, Om, 
Choreo La{de,TI, 

lm,95,10|, 108,circa, de; regU aee. 
#fi/ícfíc,10a 

Im pro in anie m €< b : im-Blaitinin, 
61, un Boind, 65^ im Brechmig;, 93, im- 
Bridam 61, im Uaistin, 6% im MÍmig, 
63; im mnig, 74. 

Imbllnch, 69, 93. iTfU, N tcI m; 
tractns lácni circnm jacens, n. derivaUim 
ex imbel, margo, (Bibi, Hib. Gen. XLIX, 
13); imioUach * marginalis ,' (Conejfe 
M$h DieL); ná, imlech, i^. 145, 90; ^, 
Inilecho, Imlecha, (71. 533, 687, 736 ; ef. 
* imlinch j. loch ime ima cnairt, , C. 

Imleoh ISeaclnn, 11$, jnxta 
Loch Ennel, W. Meath ; " for ur Locha 
Ainninne »• T. 78. 

Imblecho Mniommte 
(Domnacfa) 114^ in W. Meath; ef. Mo- 
loma domnaig Imleacha, Mt, }nn. 19. > 

Imblluch Eqnonun, 93, de.; Em- 
lagh, XiUceeTan^ Roscommon, tV e. Im- 
|ittch Ech la Ck>nnachtn i Glarrigi, T, 68.; 

Imbliucb Domon, 69, (if ; 
Townland of Emlagh near Elphin; L 
Onand^LOnonn, 7.94; . -. 

limchatb, 116^ nml aui k; n, 
bnchad, Imchath, g, Imchada, Imchar 
tha,7.18S,»O,F.160^17L 

Imdldnaad, 105, des consola- 
tio, protectio ; im auget sensnm; ef, cu-. 
randltne Dia, ut nos protegat Deós, 7. 
GLXVn, dltnid, defensor, 7. XLVIt 

Imiiae^ ^ndA ; hi .finibns Loi- 



S' 



^e 



■ •• . '** 

•V , 



'. ■ /••■■.;■• 



gniri Midi ; ant mN, ut Raith Imgan, 
Rathangan? 
Imfcae malr eerrlfcl, 78, 

de. Dnn Imgain, i. e. Dnnamon, Bar. 
Gastlereagh, Ros^ommon (Hy Maine, 
p. 7). VA lege Imgae Maine, efr, Img» 
Baislicci iter Uu Mane ocns Mag n-Ai, 
7.106. 

Imigonus, 90; L e.Magonns sen 
Patridns. 

Immact, 138,jí-jmii. gL eminaTÍt, 
Jecit ; imm eHpartie. augene ; atom-aig, 
atob-aich, me, tos impellit, Z. imm- 
agim, circnmago, TFTT. 

Immelotar, 109, qni cirenie- 
mnt tpm,, v, luid, duHotar; e eet rdoH- ' 
tum infix, : hnm-e-L rf. imm-e-radad, 
JfL, imm-e-r&ni, Z. 

lmm-ln-d-rAU«et, 105^ epm. 
ámail i., simul ae de eo tracta?emnt; 
imrftdaim, gl, delibero, tracto, Z. 

imm-r-Anl, 99, Immran- p 
•ai, 100, epm, 3 «^. et pi,, delegaTÍl, %\li 
legaTÍt, assígnaTÍt; co imm-&nad, ut 
delegaret, imm-e-r-áni, quod delegaTÍt, 
Z. 

Immu, 109, circnm,fonfui printa 
ét ptena, qum exstat in immnt, immnm, 
immun (in te, me, nobis) ; immn 
m* macc, U, 77, ct immon edais, (8. 
na Rann, 4444) immón dnagh, (V, 48), 
imon caingin sin, U. 1S7, immon Grua- 
chán, 7. 114 ; immnan — immón ? 

im-«rutb Gulcais, 95, o«, drca 
rÍTum G. ; «eZ * iom-srnth, a connter- 
tide„0^it 

In, artieulue, the; mn, in fer, 105^ iá 
spirut, 135, in témpul; ma, ítístn ain- - 
gel, 107, hi carpat, 106, in oinach, 138^ 
in port 106, in toree, 107, (risln 
tomaltid, 137; nm.plena etpriarforma 
aHte voéaUe, Int aingel, Int ech, 107, 
109, 101, d. islnt soHnmmnn, 137, nf.^ 
in chumal 101; af, ante voeaUe, Inn 
élit, tnn itge; dm, dln muirftgn 138, 

df. dln chlaind, 98; ^m, hi spimto, 
13 1, tnd lith» ; gN, md orpi, anU voeth 
Ue et7; gD, hi dft cor, 97, npf, Inna 
caillecha, 100, apN, inna tlre, 100; op^ 
innaln0l89. 

In, 98^ an, in qumstione indireeta .* 
dnain&tar,9& 



-^- 1 



(■ 



[ ^- •'^■>- 












Ht* ir«ia !!■ *■■« 






INDEX BT OLOSSARIUM HIBERIIICinL 



115 



In, pnp. ÍB, ngii datit frmMtUí 
Tocmlet. b, d d : in ichiid, echainhicfa, 
eilniii, imbliuch, oincbii, hnitpinch ; 
deiflciurt, dib mtig[ib, dobtir, doim, 
doronnch, bi9, drnim, hh, dmfanm, 
dninin, gt . 

Inaeplu»,60,fil Inaeríni, Epiec 
* Fnncne .. 

Inber, nM). oetinm flnminie, e. 
hostinm. 

Indeb, 188, nNO, gL adqnisitio; 
Incmm, . stipe, * Sg,, d, indinb, ^SJi. ML 

Indecha, Sl, * Ben nanem tbe- 
bur indecha \ gNU^ ut fanblecha, ct 
Dmfan indech, Jí. p* 818. 

Indlea,96, n fel atfX; Indll, 
99 bi9, apfl? Indlea, rede indlae? For- 
tasse est jugemm, * jugum, qnod nno 
jugo boum in die éxararí posset, . Plin. 
18, 3, 3. qr. ' med da boo deae di thir 
{Ul. 803) cum , obtulemnt VIII campi 
pondera, i. e. Taccas campi VIII, L e. 
cach indlea o dib camib usque ad mon- 
tem, . * adopart teora leth-indli tré a 
thlr, * obtulit teora leth-indli trí a 
thlr, *99. Hic (med d&) boo di thlr ^ 
vaccas campi = campi pondera » 
indli ; indle. cattle (S. M6r), mo seotn 
ocus mo indili (Rtv. Céli. L 45), indel 
in carpat, junge curmm, 17. 43, ba 
hilarda a indile, B., innile x airaéis, 
(yci.; * obtulit ei di damaisc thlre, hé 
offered him two oxgangs of land,?*. 132 ; 
indel, jugum, F^ 

Indlolnf^tls, 137,Pr. Me.jKitt. 
gl. dissecabantur; indlung, findo, Sg. 
i lnea»,86,mIo. 
^ Insen, 98. nsfA ; Infl^ena, npf, 
\ filia; nD, di ingin, 113; loco Brlg Lasar 
\ duigen lenn, 1 1 1 , lé^e Brlg, Lasar dl ingua 
Lennini, úbi Wh. Stáhe» legil Dnilenii 
.in., cf. ingena Lenini, MtJ llar. 6^ g, 
ingfaie, i{, faigfai. 

Inls, Inla» 31, 32, 43, 47, g»fl; 
Inae, 86, 106, 113; ln«eo, 109, 113, 
gfl. faisula; n, faús FE. 1|4; ^..Dajr^faise 
▼el Dam-inse, 85, d, dind inst, U. 46. 

Inl», Inlfis (Gampus),31, 83,pfl; 
Lecale, Down. 

Innfitach, 96, fai-nétach, inTuhie- 
rabilis ? neatach, vnlnerable, (fB. 

Insc», 76, reeU telcae. Cf. * plan- 



tATÍt aedeMfaun tnper ilbgmim fltf- 
eot hueae et babtitaTÍt flUot Brain « 
(76) «< * rofo thaigwtar edtit Ibr 
Loeh Selce [.l Domnach Mte Sbigl 
Selce] fai qno babtitaTÍt Un BriAÍn, T. 
108. Nl totnt ílidlor, tcriba per anronni 
omitit Terfan qn« nndnit faiit«rdnt^ 
ezcepto Sdcae, ^inod perperam faiaea* 
teripdt 

Inae, 98 fai eo, faiibl, hle; 

InM FAII, 106, ll^Begeri,Wn- 
ford. . 

Inseo Blc», 106, ll^ gtf; i&. 
tnl» ParriB, Inidieg, Wezford. 

Inaln, 106, ille, fauílvoc; lnM,e7, 
97,98,1016ft,185kM^e2rcec • 

Insolas macca-elior, 66^ 
Jnxta Skerriet, et Holmpalriek, DoÁilÍB, 
L e. St Patrick*t Idan4, ,Sheni^*k If- 
land, Golt*t Idand. 

Insala Patrlell, », 68; Inb 
Pátrie, Skerriei. 

lnie,99,faieo, fadbi,Le.ÍBDnifana 
Uat; inte-d gL in iptam,iL 

Infermlsl hominein, cf. faitiar- 
mittentet termonem, Hebr,!, lii 

lona», Sl, prophela. 

lordan, 115^ font IMan^ & 

loatus, laoatas, loaUiai 
60,76^ * dfaiconnt . ; dechonlnt,2*.10^ 
Intt 6 Fidartl i Mnig h-Ad, f.Slb 

Ir, j»ro in oftf « r ; ff. Ur. 

Iral (flnet), 86, gtfUL ; M EOI-Í»- 
puig Brone,Jnxta Sligo; fai Bar. GtriM- 
rj, DicBcedt Elphfai; ibi GaM irrtb GL 
hIire,G. hIrro6,r. ' 

Mrlmm^M,gtfA,9dlfiamin, 
irest, g, irte, d^ irii. 

Irlocblr, 78, Oef (A?); Wtí^ 
Okeeire, Dnhallow, Gork ; 4, Mnft- 
chair, Le, 76; g; na h-Idnadu[a, -Lb Í8k 

Is, 67, 98, 1(0, 106, ÍQfl, 109, 186^ »s 

ett;H-«,109,hi tnnt;^. itM abÍBB 

, aUfetérge, 107, d * ett itU ettloeM 

sepnltnr» mea, . VHm & BrmdmU, 

p.lS7,J2».JÍorm. -. 

Itternlnus, 9^V0tU§, iMerw 
nlnus, 101, 108, Esernlnna 
88; MlBerneus, eie, 004« ei a> 
teminnt ; * L e. I^iitoopni Ftth .» 
101. Erai Cfadlnt, «f . Itamo-dor^ Galft» 
ce. ir a Mn, mmii^ irt Im' 






illl*'i|*Mt^^J-*í..JJ. l..J.....^L,^= 



■ wvv ii 'ii e pp 






116 



INDEX ET GL0SSAR1UM HIBERNICUll. 



-6ce, mn-Chon-dc, mn-Oen-de, mn- 
Dubai, mn-Lomm8B, mn-Lnan, m*Aed- 
óc, qp; mo pnefi|ptnr nominibns Sancto- 
rnm reTerentie et amoris cansa :* Ctar- 
An idem ac mo-G(h)iarocc , , ift, <{. 
Maii 7. Isemin, * Ferreulns ,, A. 

l-anldlu, 102 his, ds; in eo, ibi, 
tnnc ; issuidin, * tum , , Z. 

Italla, 65, 57, 58 ; v. Roma. 

IVé, 109, hi sunt, ce sont, </. * est 
iste est locns , (r. is, Bupra) ; it-hé, Z. 

Iter, 88, itfr Momae, 9ie; Sk>ke$ 
emendans habet i tlr Mumae, in the 
country of Munster, T, 331. Sie puto 
emendanduM : babtitzauit ftlíos Nioth 
Fruieh 7 firu Muman super Petram 
Coitíirige hi baissiul. Gf. Robathis mae- 
cu Natfráich fim Muman T, 196. Far» 
taeee mnme est ge, Latinus. 

tter, 98, 100, regit aee, inter; 
Iter... ocua, tam... quam, eL.. et; 
eter, etir, itar, Z. Cf, textutn eum idir 
thuatha agnssagart, Tribea oflrdand, 
71 

. It^e, 103, a«IA, m et f; petitionem ; 
is hé oen itge notguidim, B, 100, is i 
itche; B. 35 ; n, itge j. atach, B, 79. 

Itb, 68, nml aut U, magus; g, Itho, 
Itha, 9*. . . 

' Itbo, Itba (Gampns), 86, 111; 
gml aut U; Gampus in quo est Dona^- 
more, Raphoe. 

f Arad, 139,'gL occiderefit aut acce- 
derefit qum perperam eeribalegitoed- 
deret, accederet aut accideret; 8, fut, 
eee,; S $g, Prstsen», orcaid, oeeiditf Mk 
19 d. 1* i e. Tehementer csedit, ad ne- 



eem cedit» 9* exddlt (nrbes, cdes 
sacras, etc). Fut, »g, 1, -Inrr, -iorr; i. 
Irr, lerr; 8, iúr, orr, -ior, rO. lArai; 
pl, % arraid, 8, -ifirat Fut oee, $g, % 
Inrtha, Irrtha; 8, lúrad; pL % Inrthe. 
J^ Pa»9. Sg, 8, Inrthar. Fut, See. 
Pia», Sg. 8, Inrtha, perperam Inrfai- 
the, S + B Fut. See. Pa»». 8 sg., oc W 
dieere» legebitur pro legetnr. Hin» 
mairg luras in n-orgain-sa (V 876) = 
▼e(iUi) qui ocddet occisionem hanc; 
cf. * copiasocdsione ocdderet f'CVc. 14 
Phil. 14), somninm somniaTÍ , , thon 
shalt die the death, * who wonldbe. 
free, themselvesmust strike the blow«. 
Scriba oscitans alucinatns est,aecede- 
ret =- ad-cederet, et reddidit Ifirad, aut 
(si gL est mutila) (fríth}lfirad, (ftís)!firad, 
offenderet, would strikeon or reach the 
shore; cf. fris-orc- gl. offenditnr, infen- 
sus, offensam, laesi, adflicti, adfidet, 
inficere, inficiunt, peccaretis, caesar, ad- 
Tcrsantes, Z., adversabantur, hédenti- 
bus, Ml. 67, 39. €7«^ Wh. Stoke» in 
litt. ad me eeripii» ait gl. forta»»e muH' 
lam e»»e, etlegendumiótía^Jltiná, 'dicto 
citins: »ed invenio »ati» e»»e epatii Itfo- 
11« n. aut parti ^u», nuUum vero ^u» 
veetigium. 

luMtann» 87, luietlanns . 
maccn Daimene, 60; Ep. de Bile Tor- 
ten. 

lustns, 114, de Fidarte; in m». 
Astomin perperampro loAo in. Cf. n 
diacono lusto in,75, JnstnstennitFidarU, 
75, Ins arroediair Fidarta, T. 104, i Fi- ; 
darti Astomln, 114. ^ 



K 



Kannan-ns, 61, i. e. Gienna- 
nns, 74; cann-An e»t dimin. voei» eami, 



nrcens, 100 == Urceohii. 



ta, 93, 97 fer, 98, 104, 106, 109 5tt, 
IIS hi», 114, 138 : apud, juxta, penes; 
'apndo/iaala, 171.454. 

-lacb in Erdach,9.Erc-lang-laid; 
a, Vif Greinlaich. 

lae m. lOO^ aNlO et 0; dies; ^ 

' • \-- ■.-o. 



lathe, laithe ; (2s, laltbln, 137;fiaf 
et nagp, lathe, laithe, (lae, lai, láa, laa) ; 
g», lathi, laithi (lai, lái); d», laithin (lan, 
láo, lao, lón, lon, ló); dp, láthib, laithib, 
láithib (laibf nD, dálhie : na» et 111^, 
(Ml.8g. Or, Naneiae, W, h. Bed'Vit^ 



\ 



'y^:t 


>- .' 




- V ■'• 










*-•,••".' 'V 


^X' 




@ 





-\. 



V. 






L^EX CT 6L0SSABICM HDBUOCOB. 



117 



éA^m. Vwtéemm. C F^; /. rSg. ML Or. 
F. W. l\ ^. S*MÍac^: éé. ÍAHmmrh 
W, VI. Cr. B. 14. r. S4. I^ 78j ; 4^ 
f)iL F^ Béf. S. C c im mh m . Vwtíemm^: 
nOrCr. Vmticmn. Beém^Vi mdi h o mJ, 

I^l^en, 9i t^l^en, 10* Kt. 
ffmO.ap, l^licoin, 1C6 ; d>. L.aU- 
f(DÍI>, 1C6 biM, " Lafinensiam . , 88; 
toram re^lo = Dúsceses EiIdarexL (F. 
£V Lei^mea. ettV; DaMioeosis ; «f, 
lAÍtin, L. St, 143, 11. 709. Nis Laigea, 
(Naasj, C3aened ilUvoib '.CUne),Ui Dro- 
ce i LdJgnib (Idrooe, Cariow^ hi Laigis 
Lsfeo (Leix>, Saide Laigeo (Moont 
Leinslerj. Cf. d Ui^ Uncea, B. Xb, 
351, SUm. 64. 

.luld, c. CathUid, Conlaid, DercUid, 
ErcUJd. 

Iul«, 106, 107 2ri«. 106 biB, apad, pe- 
nes eam, cum eo ; leil 1(^ cnm eo, 
apad eum ; ap, leo. 102, ICO 6««, le- 
tliu, 10 i, apad eos; leo, Sg, lea, léo, 
ir,i#/.,Iethu,/'iatf,17. 

t^uiltiplii (Filio), 61, fnIO; Ugt 
Filii? Domnacb Mór mic Laitbbhe i 
Mugdomib (joiU Slanej, Md, M; Mac 
Laithbe, Mt. 

I^locu, 74, Lalldc ó Sendliss, B, 
81 ; naf, Lallócc o SenUuss T, 82, 104; 
Eiche ocus Lalldc na di chailiig, L. 372; 
Laloc, n. Aremoricom, Z. 311. 

E^amultb, 116,nmI,Lamnidmme 
Mannich, T. 2ia 

-lung, Conlang, ErcUng, Erdeng, 
DCUi-linge.- 

lunnu, 137, npfk\ squamae; fi, 

( Laindech x Und a chlaime fair, B, 97, 

\ mar bad Und dergóir, Táin, V; Unn, 

scale of a físh, O^B ; d, laind ; np, lanna, 

I if<^UI,183. 

Liusar, 98, 113, n/A ; g, Lasras, 
Laisre, 3f(., 1* de Eillassar, Mayo, * filU 
Anfolmithe „ 2* * ingen Lennini , ; cell 
Laisre, Jí; lasar t. e. lucelU, flamma, 
(ASS. 1B6J, d. loichet, lochrann, sutrall, 
B. 100, 85. 

luse, 138, gl. cum (valefecissemos), 
gl. cum, Z. 

Liutliarnn, 111, nO, Larn, An- 
trim ; i Lathamn, T. 164. 

I^Athracli Patrlce, 111, 
nO; LetUr Patrici, seu GleneaTj, Loch 



4lifkrack.f*;rftiÉ^nte;i 
Lilhnck, J^. 1 70^ A Ultaifr ifi; V.- 
UL 

LAthrm?<f. pld» UtroMBna iar»>' 
fioDe Midi, CM. JCafaik 144 Ml 
UkUiroeii Mk mm^ MM;' 

ShiMigli.Wicklov?s,iitlindl,fíi ' 

L.atraln (Cunpo^ B^ Ai-^- 
Mag Latnian, npper Gleoann, A]itrki? 

lA. I^urenUii%S6b 111. 

leaa (dniimmX 83^ 98^ If aa, 96 
fMmUr;§pmiO; ég, llus, 100; 'DrnÍBUB* 
lias X di lostaib Patriee and ocni fion 
liasaib roainninifed „ T, 141^ llas cm> 
nch, oTÍfc, Oit; amiU, septon; «^ 
for liaa, B, 83; lios x leagfa no boiio' 
aClL,n, leas m6r, le» mte, ITcri §fA§ 
Gmida,7,m. 

leeea, 139,^adleTandiim*lhsti- 
dinm Taiiaret ; 1* = léeea, /V. rcí. qood 
Unt, abigit, (léicim); 9* léce% fuHO^' 
remedimn, léígfaeas, (fJL Le§e leelio 
Tariarcinr; «. Smrtí 9pf. T. VLpu 968l 

JUee Uenclrlp^l, 86, ot 10;«. 
fl. Bann etir Le ocqs EOle, B. <• /W 
nagk ; * dochoid isnal-Lei don Buidsi 
airthir, r. lG0;#.ili4gU forbrúoa'' 
Banna, Md.L. 173; np, uaLeé, Jí. 160; 
/, inna Lee ocns Airde EoUigg^ C1.G6I. 

I^eet» 112, reeU larlaid^ T. M^ 
lariathe, 7.512,541,546. 

Itol,.97,pii0, lennlOQ^i^/prft* ' 
tnm; <2s. con a lenn, JL fo 6 h;tf. of 
ingeilt ar mhdhifhear,ag ingilt ar Itenav 
Genes»i,XLI,9.ia 

I^nlnl, 113 L 11, glO; pater Tir- * 
ginom Lasar ct Brtg; dde Lenn IIL «f. ' 
ingena Lenini ML Mar, % mae Lenins^ 
F. 17L • 

I^eo, 119, presbjter. 

le«, 63, gpO, * ciTÍUtnm „ gD. tSÚ. 
dáles, Ml, op, fri lessn fri cae, LCL LVI; 
os, co les Lnigdecfa, JL fo. 7 ; n, for-Us, 
Xr, 29; g, lU, 74, 2^erfs 718; 746; «. / 
leas; /, LU moir Jft. JÍNi; 19. 

letb, 100, nHO, dúnidinm; f, 
lelth, 101 ier; pS, md lith^ faid Ulhi. . 
(ShH.^B.9^1). 

letli. in leth-indli, 99 Mt, Letli. . 
gUisse, 54; Leth-Unn?, s semi^, JIQl ' 



•••^t^»:;- V i- > 



118 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIDM HIBEBHICIIIL 



' letb, 103, nlfS, latns, t leUi, i 
ntim ; eechtarái & leth, c&eh uainn a 
leth, Sff. Ml; n, lithe, lethi, v. leth, lOa . 

JLetb-^lalsaie (Ddn), 54, ^iM) ; 
L e. aemi-seniln, aut imiiui aeróhe, ant' ' 
* mediomm eaten» „ Joedyn^ TVtot, 
6ia 

letb-lndll, 99 Mi, waáin^i, 
mediomm /iM0^; ff. indlL 

JLetlilanu, 61, nm; magns. 

lAtralm, 136, n. pagina, letráim,. 
JfZ.j.aectiof 

llberam eccleslam, 70, 
118, 78 L 17 ilrfe lillari, /. «. soirchaithir, 
T. 161 

llbrl draidamm, 39, 60,84. 

Ucce (Ardd), 60, 74, pfA, aaxi, 
petre, flagstone; fi, lecc (lec-án lapiUns, 
8g); g, licce, 172, 725; do, licc, lic, T, 
S26,S18; ap, leca, r.S16; leaee doiche, 
a flagstone, B, 100. 

Ufl (Campns), 88, Llpbl, 60, 63, 
104; pnlO, n. viri ex qno campni et fl. 
LiS'ej nominantnr; fluminis I" nomen 
erat Muirteeh (Eeting 306, 79, Chr. SeoL 
6).BIag Ufi ==Dnhlin et Hildare, lf.836; 
láfin, Br. dá Derga. 

Ilfipaum contentlonls, 77, 
gL caam, ef. ón craoh seilbe , ex ramo 
possessionis^ Hg Maine, 9. 

Ilmm, 106^ mihi, mecnm:toise- 
hmm. 

11 ndcD, 137, aNl07 Ihitenm; Un, 
Imnm; lend, tnniet. 

lltbcD, 136, gmV, dies festnb; ndOf 
Uth, F. ap. Uthu, IT, 87; lithtai^. fesUTL 
Jfl; hi laithib Utaih Ml; laithi Utha of 
(on) a daj of festÍTal, F., g. ind Uthlaithi 
of the feast áaj,T.40,gl. soUnmnn, T. L. 

lltre, 136, gfJL, Utere; n, Uter; ef. 
reehta aicnid, rechta litre, Td. B. ef 
Leean, 336; Aie ' & Utre, s. rfln» . » 
soUempnitas Utere, s. mjsteriL 

llus, 100, dO, stahnlnm, septnm, 
MC. m. 586, 9. Uas, leas ; ^ Uss, C7. 4a 

LtOar Mi 74, fgDA, * fnrcamm «, 
74; ii,loaigg,^ jL S9; i^ di loairgg, Me. 
10,481 

lx>am-ns, 96^ mO; », Loam 
Achid ll6ir Mt. (A^amore) in I/. Goe- . 
teUo^ Hajo. Idem ac Lochamaeh^ 78; [ 
Loarnach^ T. 



lolMrl, lOOL afe Td pIA, infirmitasr ' 
II» lobve, lobrs^ W. Ml; ap. lobri, W. 

lo«^lO8Kt;miOyIoens;i0r, lnlC| 
107;d,liiee,Ioce,Ine,Z.,B.89.. • ' 

l^ocbamacb, 78^ «0; Loar- 
naeh, 7« 110; e» Inaefaamh gl. Xaf&irpoc, 

X^oela-letbens, 61; maifns,. 

mia 

. l€»clio^ 95b 97, glfíJi ' stagnnm' ,, 
A, 11, * laens , (Colgan, OTlahertj);- 
loehxBnd, B,89;ii,]och,B.83; loch. 
find-|^JVM.mL 

l^ocbm, 97, 34 Us« ^ 61, E.O* 
Ci*n,35; I^ncro, 37; iim. - 

14^ 101 hi$t nNS, d, Mt;, 101; 
Talor, prelinm; g, lóge, IT; sed nm in [ 
I6g,£; 4ft;arl6g oesk scripnO, L. 188; 
l^ stipeDdinm, W. 

JLoIet» lx>sltb Calms, 38, 34: 
Lncetmtilfff^ 

loli^, fÓ, * Titulnt , : loig-les, Loig- 
nire; «mO; ii, loeg; eoe. loig, U,4íd;ng, 
l6ig,AnsMni. 

lx>if(-les. 63, * Titnlns cÍTÍtttnm , ' 
64;n.foiitn. 

I^oifsnlre macc IVdlll, > 
iimIO;97,34Ms,36,58^ 66b 87; Loigtre- 
ns, Loigtíre-ns, 63; 33, Loegere, 34, 36, 
4O;Logere,97;i0r, Loigum, 19^^58» 61, 
64, 66b 68; 71, 91, 94 lir; tf, Loignire, 37, 
40; Rex ffiberaia^ * eradidit in mt die . 
4a : 

JLoÍsnirl Breic (fines), 94; 
^IO,AthtnnmmieGrtehLoigtiriBrég; • 
Vita IV^ me. CtOnrri, p. 38^ A. T.i 
Ltogtire,JÍK, 11.81, J^8S..: . J 

lx>lKnirl Blldl (fines), 94, / 
^IO; Upper tnd Lower NtTtn; flg - / 
MÍdioens ilgLoegtire,6Loigtirib,<JS;\ I 
97;il-LoígtireJLllSa . . j 

lo.lng; 137, ofÁ; * Ttt „.ii, long; .. 
j0r,lninge^£bl89,eoL3.tTesselorsliip; . 
/, ctmpot Innge, A ; long; t tnb, Br. 
da Derga; §, Iningi, d, Ining, Mc, III, 
J9a 

lom, lombb lomm, nndns. 
mtcer : Lomáa, LommAn, Lomm% 
Lombehv. 

JL4>mte Tnrreise t 78. 
E.oml>cba, 115; mON; g, Lom- 
ehonJlL 



^ ■ :'■. 



■ \ 






>i,«-/., ■ 



^' i: r- • ' "^- •:,*•- » ■' ■ ; ■'.-■■ ••• \- .> 



m: \íf 



'.L.- 



-' »-i^-j«hii III I rí rn-r'ir'Wr^ ^ jm ■■■....* .ml. 



[■n'iiiimír-"<aaflfca 









INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIC1»C 



119 



LiOiilillCD, 114; mulommB, inIO. 

I^mmAii, GO. 76, 91, 93 quiih 
9Micf,93ter,94fr/«. 

LooAn. mac Senich, IIS, mO; 
NochuB m. LoDáÍD m. SeDaig,F, 184. 
ef, looD, adeps, ^, Iód, tbesaurui ; lon. 
mernla. 

LfOnAn macc maicc Eirc, 115, mO; 
<le Mullachce, Limerick; L. m. m. 
Eiiigg, 7. 901 

L.ongbard, 114 * IX iDgeDa rég 
LoDgobard .. 7, 231 

lone^ia. 103, dafX; exilium; for 

loDgis, W, for loDgais Ml B. 25; n, 

loDges macc D-Uisnig ; y, lóiogse, U, 21 

^ LiOitca, 60, m ; ezorcista, <le 

Druim Daire, Toome, Aotrim. 

L.OSCan, 116, /. 1; * bc. b. „ lege 
lc. b. = LoscfiD, Cailecb, Beoáo, 7. 
198 ' ef, loscu la troscu (Fiaec) j. baca- 
chu = claudos. 

X^othroch, 17 6m, mO ; lA>- 
trach, 27, 34, i e. Lochru, Lucru, 
magus : lóthor, alveus, Sg, lóthur, caoa- 
lis, Beda Cr, il-Ióthrach gl. barathri 
cocDO, Z. Avt lathrach, vectis. 

Xtuadat, (Mag), 114, gmT; Erc 
Dommaig Móir Maigi Lúadat, Mi, FE, 
107 ibi DoDaghmore, Naas ; n. Luadu ? 

luce, 139.afpIA, * juncluras guber- 
naculorum , ; Cambrice llyw, gubema- 
culum, z, 1071;luamain, juDctura, (kU; 
luamaire helmsman, 1/. 140 

XfUce, V, Du-Lu», mlO. 

luJbf^ort, 100, dmO, herb-garden, 
hortus; n, lubgort gi. pomarium, Cod.. 



PmO, III; luibgort j. grart liiibe,C;liib- 
gort-An. K, fú. 6; Inbgart-óir ^ oUtor, 
Zíg, Iubgnhrt,;SIÍ. l. 166; fifA«lnib,^, 
Iub« (SgJ g1. gummi, thm, eieer, sUer : 
Inib ocus nl crann, Sg, gj^ athnngod na 
ftrocnsnalnbi. 1^84. 

X^ucet Mael, 17, 84, fMiO; 
i:.ueei MalI^aS; i:.olet Cal- 
vus, 27, 88» i:.ofl^lth Oalvna, 
34;magttt. 

X^uchtl 79, pnlO; n^ X^ucte- 
ufi, 79,Luchta,Lnchteos^jproto-«clMetA 
7. 1 10; g, Luchtai, Ww; e(. Inclit 

X^usach, 112, mO ; Lugecb, Jft; 
cf, luga, jnramentnm, B, 184. 

X^usalth, maice Nétaeh, 96 1. i ; 
gmO\ M,Lugaeth,Jft. 

X^uf^ald mace Eire, 111, L 9, imG; 
M, Lugaid-us, A; Lugaid, Ww, jrM.913; 
g, Lugilach (Broco^ HF. Ntm. 246, 
InBcr, Mona Jneho}, Lngdech, U. 118, 
484,K.fa7. 

X^uslr, 82, gmO, rez Irola;Ltt- 
gair7. 

XjU^Ii* (Dubthach maecn), 19 Isr, 
37, 10l,^mO; ILiUffll, 87; m, lÁgar.f^ 
Molaisse mac Lngair, Jít 

X^uffnl 96» gmlO; n, Liigne-ns, A; 
g, Lngimi, Ww. 

X^u|i;thl^, 115^ ^mO; de Ogoo- 
nagh, Limerick ; = Lngdach, T. 196L 

luld, 101, 102 hi9, 103 bi$, 106; 109 
bi9; tPm ; ifit ; v. dullnid; gL ÍTÍt, ceerit, 
Ml; lotar, ÍTemnt, Fiae; diillotai*, 
103, 103;tultatar, 103. 



M 



tnpro mo, mu, * meus . , ante voca- 
lem : m^Isemeus, 60, m'Aeddc, 113. 

m, pron. infix. et »uffix. 1" per». : 
di-m-muintir , du-m-berrad dA-mm- 
imdldnaad, fu-m-ré-se, limm, huaimse. 

m pro n aíUe b : na ni-Bretan, lae m- 
br&tbo, re ni-bas, tarési m-BeDÍgoi, ni- 
m-bia. 

ma,98frif, 99.138,si. . 

mac,42,43/€r,60,88,99; mace, 
19, 82, 84 ier, 85. 103, 115 hi», 110 Ur, 
112, 113, MtfmO, filius ; ae, mae, 42, 



99, mac, 86, 103; go, maoe, 8ft 
quater.S^, male,82,84; nj^ máiee, 
101 103; ap, maceu, 103; dp^ mae- 
caib,106h 

maeeu, indedinabHe, fihosf ne- 
pos, genns ; ms, 20; 21, 37 quater, 57, 3(^ 
104, mocu, 21, maebu,60;fi^ 
maccu, 19,66, 82,86, 41, moeea, 
41. Aut est gp ubigue; videtur formm 
printa indurata «oeftmaee. Qf-corea 
etforma» Ogamieae maqoi,moeoL«|^ 
c&io cúic macco Grimthoiod (XCXXX^ 



i j.j. I» ■!■■ ] » y i .wj pi j i ■ . ■■ m ^i j *?!»^*^ 



■■' ■»* * ■ ■ .li M l llW I. W I"! " 



^>'y- . ^.^^\^.'- r.^'\ -''-^l^^:-:: -•;'•.•;': ;VÁ/5^V ^'^;': i-í'^/í-^'-Vv^''^'- í'v-^V '■'':' '^::.'---'-^'' 



120 



INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUM. 



na macco, Otn. Chorco ÍAiide, 75^ mao- 
raid j. maccn raith, B, 94. Maccn 
Baain ,u * filins nepotís Buani, Mar, 
Seotus; mocu -■ genus, A, 216, 22Q, mo- 
cu RuDtir .1. genus Runtir, A, et Lib, 
Ardm,; Lasnani ■■ Maecu-Iasri, Hymn. 
MoUHse, 

Hlncc Alrt,liA; M.Gatlle, 
6«. ]II. Calrthln, 65 fri>. II. Ger- 
ee,8l^rsM. Ercaé. 
llI.Gollbotli,lll,lll 
lilace Cull , Maeeull , 
Hlacculll, Hlacull, 19.40^*, 
A'isexieitf^ter, 1 12 ;iuf aO;S.Mac Ejle 
seu Maughold Episc. Monas. 

HI. I>ecull, 112. pO : 11 DicuiU, 
r. 78; nl, DicuUI, g, DicoUo, T, 248. 11 
D. SB Mae DeciU h. Eachach Uisneach, 
Mt jan. 1 (ef. T. 78, 80); de Usney W. 
Meath. 

HI. I>ref(ln 84 bi», 85. II. Eo- 
«In, 111 bie; Eugain, T, 156, U. 629. 

M. Elree, M. Ereae, 84 bi», 
^ 86; i. e. M. Erce maicc Draigin, qui 
hi GíU Rde More est i crlch Amalgaid 
CT, 140) i. e. KUroe, Tyrawly. 

Mulcc Elre (Genus), 110; ce- 
nél maic Erce, cendl macc n.Eire, T. 
94, 144; in Moylurg, ubi Ess macc n- 
Eirc 

malcc Elree, 111 1 5; lege xu 

filii Eirc, 1a da macc déacc Eircc, r.162. 

Malee Hercae (Regiones)^ 

82; im maigib m. Erce, T, 122; in Moy- 

M.Malledain,110.M.Mal- 
le Odrce. 111. M. Mulre, 9. 
M.n-CSndl, 103. M. IVIse(Fer. 
gus mdr), 111. M. fVliae, 112, Episc. 
Gonoren. M. Oreá^ln (muDubai) 
111. 

M. Rlme, i?»fiiA',85,99;EpÍ8e. 
de EUcorcaree, U8ney HUl, W. MeaUi : 
noeb ChilU Chorcu Roide, T, 138; cf. 
iomairece Aird mic Rime, íá, 786. 

M. XAII, 114 = Mactaieutt, 
6Q, 68;de EUcuUen: macc Táil Gmi 
Guilinn, espcop,7 Eogan a ainm, FE; 
ocus is aire is macc TáU ^ ihái in 
t-seirdogabáU,^.89. 

Maccn . Boln, Booln, 
Bnaln (MUchn);W. MUchn; eorum 



regio eet Dal-boyne, Antriro ;maehni .l 
do Dál, F. 103. 

M. Glior,589.chor; Mae liu 
Oalmfine (Justianus), 6a Mae- 
eu Greeeao, 40, v. greccae. M. 
r^ufcll, M. r^uslr, V. Lugir. M. 
Machthenl, v. Mnirchu m. M. 

Maceu Runtlr, genns Rnn- 
tir ; 61 ; Mocu Runtír, A ; Dal Runtír in 
Lonth. 
Ma€seleus,6a 
Maeer lce, 6, Gaissil, ▼. caissiul. 
Macet, Maehet,70, 110,iijiiO^ 
de Sliankill, Elphin ; a, Maichet, 7*. 

Macha, 6, Maehae, Ma- 
chce, 45,46, 52&tV, 69, 78 bU, 109 ter, 
118, 119 bie, 120;^; Maehe, 19, 47. 
57 bi$, mbi», m,g, Mathe,44; 
áa, Machl, 50. 52, 56; ef. reUcU 
Machia, 87 ; n/A, Mach,aM/ /lA.Mach»? 
Sf achl fgenus), 78; ^aitlO. 
Sfaehla, BdCaehlnenal», 
87, Á. €. Dommach Magen T, 182. Cf. nf. 
magen g. maigne, locus, Cr. ^ g, 
maigne (Gen. Ch, Laide, 158), a, maigin 
Me. UL 526. 

IdCMchthenl, 1, 20, ^mlO ; % 
Murchon mac bu Machteni. JI/(. jun. 8; 
feU Murchon a. civitas ejus in uib Fae- 
láin .1. Machui Mathcene (F. 99), L e. in 
regione juxta Glane, Kildare. Cf. mach- 
tnaigim,*miror.. 

SfaedAe 113, ntnO; m*aed-dcc, 
meus-ignis juvenis ; i.e. Maedoe h. Dun- 
laing í Gluain móir, Mt. 

mael, 27, 34, 72, 73; mall, 38 6w ; 
fimO;^,malle,101,110; 'calTus.; 
6, 27, 34, 72, 73. hine tonsus, ser?us, 
* Africa tonsajaccs , ; n, MaU-odranus, 
A. nf, caiUech maU, (?#». Ghorco Lalde, 7. 
3£all authaln, 6, * Galvus Pe- 
rennis,. 

maf(,114, 110, na$2íS;g, malf(e, 
%fri<,107, 110 bi», 111,113, 114 ter; 
gp, malge, 85; d», maig, 74;tfl>. 
maigib,102 ; campus; ef. hoe est cam- 
pnm,8Q. 
masl, 19, 20, 32, 34, 38, 68^ 88. 
]|£aKonlua, 56. 
Malf^ Oalretho, 74^ dt^S; 
Ur Gairedo r.l04; U>i est Ardlekna, 
Anghi^mf Rotoommon. 



/ • . 
r • 



* / 






•r-rU't 






• ,.■%-■ 



m \( i irnnn 1 É rt Í i- | ^-|tH Í H-Í<Í |l ÍWfl l ffflÍ i 'íinn 



Iia>EX ET GLOSaUUUM HIBEIUnGUlI. 



ISl 



malse (tre),86;y]k ef. Materigt 
iriin.,Aet triM. Galr^ tra Maise in 
Tirawlj Gen,Ch9n!aLaiéi,9^ 

inalKe ISne, 110, 85; ^ Mo- 
geoDj, Balljfhannon. 

m. Itha (D. m6r), 111, Mohej, 
Inishowen. 

m. ILiUadat (D. in6r), 114; ibi 
Donaghmore, Naae. 

m. lifito (Domnach mór), Mo- 
rett, OíTalej ; m. Réta, T, 191 

m. felile (D. mOr), 114; m. Seolai, 
T.; joxta Loch Hacket, Galwaj. 

m. 112, {. 5 = (Ath) Maígne in As- 
sal, 7. 78, L 11 ; in DelTÍn, W. Meath. 

9£alle dAln, 110 pfA ; ft,Mafl. 
duin, Inscr. CHonmacM ; Mairgina M. 
Maile D. ri amra do Chenel Choirprí, T. 
g, MaoUe dúin, M, 880, Maeaedoin, Ul 
881. 

9£alle Odrce 101, gfA ; maicc 
Aeda Sláne T; n, Mael Odar, B. M. 
Í2a/A. 18, 142. 

BJCalne, 110, 69, nm\0, do Uib 
Ailello, Episc. 

SJCainl (nepotes), 75, 78,83,^fnIO; 
HúiM.,HyMany. 

M.alHtin, 63, <f«^ON; Mullagh- 
mast ; g, Maisten, Cod. Patd. I^ 35; o, 
Maistin L. 25, 148 ; n, Maistin. 

malth, 96, 93, nml; bonus; dp, 
mnlthlb, optimates, 96. 

M.alachla9, 8. 

Malcull, 43, reeU Mac CniL 

ManchAn, 106; amO; man(a)- 
ch-án ; par?us monachus. Is est Man- 
chán Léiih, mac in Dagds (Mt. jan. 24) 
de Liaih-Manch&in et Cell-Mancháin ; 
Lemanaghan, Kilmanaghan, Eings^s Co, 
ubi ejus scrinium senratur. 

manchl, 104, daflA ; n, manche, 
familia monastica, j. muintir,cach ftne, 
cach manche, cach andOit, manche .i. 
fíne manach, S. M. III, 36, 37. 

manchlb, 99, manehulb, 
98, mdjjO; monachus, cf. manch-án, 
106 ; n, manach'^. np, manaig, ap, man- 
chn. 

»f ane, 43, fdslA; lOe of Man; 
perperam * de mare , , C. Brux. 43 ; 
aut est forma curtata pro Manainn: de 
Albe pro Albain, F, jan. 8; Lamlnoc 



LiasmAbdeAUML.LÍ8mAbÍB JÚb^ 

F.v^im. 

BCaneus, GQ^ ml ; «. IUíim. 
manl, 96, 99, 188; il dod, ML 
manlpé, 96^ §1 noo est, lii; m»- 
Di-b-é, gL intereat» manip, §1 noo mI, 

Bf anlii, 93, §k ; n. Monis. 

manlis76,rMí«roonaehasf - 

mAr, 105^ 106, njnO; roagnni ; «i; 
mAr.mar, 101^95; r. mdr. 

Marcus, 15. 

BCare Xyrrenam, 57, «i. 
Muir Tirrén, L. 1496. 

BCarll, 99, nm, ef. Mobii; roeH 
Mainef 

S. MMrtlnas,& 

martar, 135^ gL martynim a. 
ossuum, 45^ ^89;^iA, anf I; nt ant 
gp, martor, 88; ftaji. marira, 7. 
238, 120; martimm (Tigem. 734^ 741^ 
reliquiarumf'CZt. 784, 789) ; gs, ap^ mar- 
trai,ap, martire, np, martir. 2*. 86, 194. 
238, 396 ; v. martynmi. 

martor-tlice, 88, géM; mar- 
tyrum domus, 'domnm martynmi'«, 
88 ; in Ossory ; n, martartedi, maitar- 
hech, d, martarthaig, T. 468; 19^ SSa 
LV. 

martrach, 111, gp. reliqiikp 
mm? 

martyres, 66, in Hibeiiiia. 

martyrum, a. martar; mp. 
martra j. taisl, T. LUI, LY, raifti j. 
reliqnias. 

Matho, 96, L e. Amatha 

Mathona, 70; 80; 110; sorar 
Benigni ; math-on-af 

mathoam, 72,a«; Matbn, mm mf 
the three fáithi fia la geinnti, muí mai- 
theaa j. draoidheacht, T.M;mut mai- 
them, renunciatio. 

Mau^domo, 87, mfO; hmUim' 
hani i Crlch Mugdomd (T. 182) hmdim 
Cremoroe. Monagfaan ; g, MangdonH 
OTMfM^ A; V. Monditím. 

Bfauonlus, 21, n. PatrleiL 

Mechar,116,jiiO,^, Meehair, Jft. 

Meda, 79, m/IA; » m*Eda in SaB- 
meda m Mite (B. 83) » Ite 0«. fl^. 
W). 
Medb, 95»/«, NifiU mmt VA; prw- 



r - / j ■ i ^ , mm ^ n fin u ■ n w j' . ^i'n |in, || . | ^ 



■III IP U.^ I .MJJ ■ M'M ' .iW 



Hil 



affftnitifiMiiÉ'rhf 



ÉáfttÉMii 



líiilii^^ 



ÍSIÍS:®.^^^ 



122 



INDEX ET 6L0SSARIUM HIBERNICUM. 



hyter ; cf. Medu, OaUice, et nf, Medb g, 
Medba, Medbai, d, Meidb. 

IMEedbu, 78, aat ^ifiU, <iti< n, T; 
V. Medb. 

medAln, 97,^mO. medins. 

mdll, 97, gmO ; n. inial ? 

mel, siluestre, 23. 

Melchlaedecii, 27. 

]M[eiI-&n, 112, mO; roell, globus, 
Meld-án, T; meld, mell, jacundus; n 
meU,globa8,i/<;. 111,191. 

IMEelus, 60, 66 ; Ep. Ardachaden. 

SJCenath-us, 60, mO; Episc: 
menad, subula, C, glacfa tu meanadb, 
assumes subulam, Deut. XV, 17. 

mennut, 102, 103, cíU, mansio, 
sedes; g, meannota .i. mean-aiti, pa- 
triae, T, XLIX, 24; n, meannad .i. ionad, 
(yCL mendat, C. mennut, Idc, III, 515, 
517; g, mennota, mendota, mennata, 
Mt,feb.n,Le,Ly\,B.SQ. 

menstlr, 106, a$ C, ministerium, 
i. e. 1« * calix et patenula , , * mlas 7 
cailech , : * habens ad coUum ministe- 
rium quotidianum .i. patenulam par- 
vam cum calice, DÍhlioth.Max. Patrum, 
fd. 1677, IL 876. Idem ett ace teisc .i. 
mias 7 cailech, T. L III, 106. 2* ministe- 
rium : apparatus ad Missam, Tasorum, 
omamentonim, festimentorum^f^IFA^ 
te^8 Lat. Diet.) i. e. cymbalum (reeU 
cimelium) ministeriale, Colgan, * aid- 
me eclastacda ,, B. 16; m = Tasa al- 
taris, pallas, sindonero, f'/\>eii»^. Hubert. 
Can. XLIIL Op, nam roias 7 na menis- 
trech 7 nacailech, Mae Cwihg, DD. 
etnendans legit : na menistrech .i. na 
mias 7 na caTlech, (Transact. R. L Aea- 
demg, Í889). M. S. Malone et ego de 
menetir diseeruimus in LHeh Ecd. Re- 
cord. May, Juné, 1886 ; as, menistir, 
T. 40. Cf. n. manister, g, manistrech, 
da, manistir, * monasterium « . 

mem, 136 ; v. rumes : terc mes, fruit 
is scarce, Gen, Chorca Laide^ 330. 

meMÍb, 100, 101, dpf\\ n, mias, 
lanx, discus, * patinus ,,p. 69;^, meise; 
ap, mlasa aircid, dishes of silver, Oen. 
Chorca Laide, 76. 

Idleth-braln, 67, gO, aut M- 
bruin; g post * mittens « more Hilter- 
MÍco;méih,pl. méith,crasSus,obe8vs,Z. 



Mldl, 66, 94, ^mlO; (m aut N); n, 
Mide, a, Mide, B. 84, d, Midiu, UL 713, 
TT. 1 18; Meath; g, Midi, T. 68, 76. 

mllchu, canis venaticus; cf. do 
deicsiu milchon oc toifonn, Me, 507. 

^lllchu maceu Bualn, 
regulus in DaIboyne, Antrim ; nmN, 18; 
g, Milcon, 18, 66, 86 ; a, Milcoin, 29, 11, 
Miliuc, Miliucc, Miluc, Miluch, 57, 30^ 
87, 18, 21, 30. ifN (ut Glaisiuc Glaschon) ; 
d, 18; a, 30; ^, 30 Z. 21 ; a et d, Miliuoc, 
T. Est agnomen, Lugaid Milchu, Gen. 
Choreo Laide, 38. 

mlraculum, 45, recte in aricu- 
lum .1. oraculum, oratorium : cf. rucc a 
ech maith isf n redes (T, 470) et ducens 
suum equum miraculum, p.45. 

3^ím (Mons), 30, 55, 57, 118, Milaa, 
30,31, 57, 86, 118, gs; Slemish Antrim; 
Miss Boon-rigi (86, ^s) = M. Macco 
Bnain. 

SCIaerneus, 60^ = m'Isemeas. 

M:ísm,80,96,i16. 

moccu, 41, V. macciL 

modluii, 116, cf. Dialogi S. Greg. 
tU.coL185;9. r.%1. 

Mloffln, 114,n^A,(I ?), filia AUeUo 
de Naas, T. 184; F. 181 i cf. nf, Magain, 
g, Mugaine Gen. Ghorco Laide, 18. 

molrtchenn, 137, ^ subfn- 
catÍ8(sufrocatisi;morticiniam, carríon, 
mors subita, Ww ;mniii, corruptio O^E. 

Mondulrn (mons;, 36, * Mondo- 
rum , (C. Brux., 36); ^sO, recte gp, 
Mondoro; jnxta Donaghmore, Slane; 
gp, Mugdora m-Brég,(í, Mugdornaib, B, 
M; Mugdorn B, Ul. 882 ; Domnach m6r 
Mic Laithphii Mugdoroib B. Md, B. 
100 ; Sliab Moenuinul T. 456. 

Monelsen, 19, 26; Mone8aD,47, 
gsfN ; n, mo Neisiu ? ef. n, Mairíseo, g. 
Mairísen, />in(2seiieftfi9;MonÍ8Ía. B, 84; 
n.MunÍ8sa,rtto5«. 

monfi flllorum j%.llello, 
70, 85^ Sliab dft Én, Slieve Deane, Sligo. 

monii lapldum, 69, Sliab 
Liacc, Slieve League, DonegaL 

m^r, magnus; nmO, 111, 113; 4 
111 ; nN, 114 bis, 110 bis; aN, 106, 111, 
dN, 97. 

mAr^rMaer, 106, oM); m»- 
gnnro sevir^tum, septem viros secht 



l 






V ,x 



I 



;•- ,1./. •■■■'•:' ;■•'.--.• "v ....•..<. ..^-'^. -,..,. \-.r:,' 



aMÚiaÉaaCrir *áirtirafcii 



MlMÍÍMÍi 



^fi^hláipÉriÉ^ 



INDEX BT OLOSSARIUN HIBERNICnil. 



128 



meie .1. moiraheser roae, L» L^ctm, fo. 
S86. 

mortalltas mai^niU 61, 70; i. e. 
cromconaill,if». 541,551 (1/1, et Tigent, 

]ȣoysr>9, 22, 53,89. 

]M[riil|i^ thuaithe, 63, mdéí aut U; 
n, mrog, bnig .1. ferand, (OdM), terra, 
palatium ;p, broga,(f, brug, C/, 38, 30; 
ap, brugi, (f/>y mrugaib, Ww. Cf, g, bro- 
ga thuathaig. Nune rocatur Broad Boj- 
ne, Stackallan Bridge, Meath, Od». nm, 
in brúg, B, ofLismore, 126. 

mu, meus : tar-mu-chenn, mu-chat- 
ócc, mu-Cnoi (?), mu-Chon-óc ; mu de- 
broth, mu-Dubai, mu-Gen-óe, mu-Lom- 
ms, mu-Luán. Nominibus Sanctorum 
praefígitur reverentiae et amoris causa, 

IMEuadam, latine, asf,B3;gfAi 
Muaide, 60. 85. Tbe River Moy, Mayo ; 
Moda, A, Moadus, Oiraldus Camhr,; 
ns, Muad, a, Muaid, T. 

IMCuad Ani martrach, 111; nmO, de 
Ramoan, Antrim. 

IMEuadAln (Raith), 111, jK) ; Ra- 
moan, Antrím. 

mualde (Cellola magna), gfX; 
Cell mór Ochtair MQaide, seu Rílmore 
Moy, in Mayo et Sligo. 

mucclb, 101, dj[ffl]; porcus; ii, 
mucc .1. sus, Sg.; g, mucce, muicce, Z. 

Hfucliatdec, 106, 113, mO; de 
Begerj, Wexford. 

^uchonAc, 113,mO;de Begery, 
Wexford. 

9£ucne-uii, 64, 84 his, mlO; de 
Donaghmore, Killala ; mucnae gl. auste- 
rus, e.; n, Mucnae,^, Mucno, Mucnoi, 
7*, 132; mfra, 78, 84. 

B£ucno (fons), 78, ^m(0 ?), Tobar 
Makee, Drumtemple, Roscommon, To- 
pnr Mucno, T. 

mucnol (ossa), 84; recte Mucni, 
Mucno : aut mu CnOi, mei Velleris, mes 
Nucis. a, in cnói, M. 126. 

mudebrod , 47, mude- 
t>rotli, 44, gl. dar mo Dia m*brátba, 
per meum Deum judicii i, e. Judicem 
(Hymn. Fiaeei, O.S. F); cfr. Deus judi- 
cabit, Epist. ad Corotie. ; .1. dar mo Dia 
m-bratha, BL 27, dar mo Débrodh, T, 56. 
- IMCu-dubal, 111, nsm. 



9£u-icen-6o»08; mO. 

9£ullt (Benn) * moas berbleis . , 
118; molt .L verfex. Benwilt, Drom- 
goon, CaTan. 

Miuln, 115, niffCI?): Mniii. T; 
Muin, coUum, dorsum ; miiin,'THii. 

mulnee,100,ftmIO, gl. eollariiim, 
Sg.; np, munci dergdir, U,n;ns, mnin- 
ce aircit im bragit, BrudsH da D. 

mulndech, 116 mO; n, Mim- 
nech, g, Munnich. 7*. 210; dynaalm iii 
Ormond, Tipperary. 

mulntje, 99, asIO (m aut ^jmbiu; 
dumetum, hodie muineach;«i, mniiie, 
g, muoi, Xr. 25, <^ muiniu, Ww, TML - 

MulncD buachaele,99. 

Sf ulre macc Cais 114^ attt Maine. 

mulntlr, 98, 99, 102, 105, 106,107, 
dfk, * familia « , gl. domus, Z. * mQÍn- 
ter Benchuir beata (Antiph. BmAwr,); 
n, muinter, g, muintire. 

mulr, mare. nNl ; g, mora: mim^ 
águ, muirchu, muiredach, mnirethadi, 
muirgus, muiríde, muirise. 

mulr-ABU, 139, gL * cnm •oslii- 
lissent , (ancoras) * de Asson Td diA»- 
sole , A. <Ii OaXaaop .l dln muir-Agn j. 
de marís prof undo ; «1, aga, bottom <if 
any depth, (fR; muír-ágn =x mnir- 
aigéin. 

JHulrchu maccu Machiheni, I, 
13 ter, 14 his, 15 ter, 17, 18; 90; inGN ; 
i. e. canis marinus;^, Murchon,lft. jim. 
8; * cÍTÍtas ejus in Uib Faelahi, (F.W) 
in Kildare prope dane ; Cloenad in Uib 
Faelain, F. 183. 

Sdíulrethach:»*, Mniretli(n)- 
chus, 85, 60, nO; Epise. ROlala; is, 
Muirethach, A. g, Muiredaidi (Cod. 
Paut, Inserip. Boseommon Atbeg), d, - 
Murethach, Murednch Jiteer. Bosóom, 
et Crueis Cong^, 

'M.wíírgum, ]10,mU,rl anua do 
Chenftl Chohpri (T. 148) j. Garbnij, 
Sligo; d, Muirgus, ÍifM. OZom maeiioli / f^ 
Muiivusa, i;/. 748. 

mulrlde, 138^ i^ thala(a)8a^ aiil 
(de) muiríde gL dithalassa; nflÉL, maii- 
na. 

mulrls<5e,80,85,i{^A,#, mair> 
sce, mursce (Inscr. Aran Moir; Tigonu 
682, 735); dmOi mnirinse, UL W,§, 



■ ^: ... r'-'C 



-V-'J. 



iiit «ÉnfflMmi iMrrir-iiíiígímTii-M 






i" • •» ;'. -^ , ■ 



124 



y.C' i 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. 



muilsc, Ogygia, 329 ;n, mair-ese, maris 
aqoa (esc .i. uisce, C.) i. a sea-shore 
marsb (Jo^e^n Names of Places I. 466). 

mulrlscc ilLlicll, 80, dt; uhi 
Murrisk Abbey, Croaghpatrictc, West- 
port 

IMEulrlsc ■Aln, 85, (r<fA, .i. 
Muirisc aliam,diversam,.i. in Tireragh, 
Sligo, H}ff. 257, 471 ; aut M. aliam in 
Tirawly : * Calrige Muige Murisc in Tir- 
awlia , , Ogygia, 327. Aut lege Muiríscc- 
am i. e. asf, Muiriscc. 

JMLuiommce 114, mlO de Dom- 
nach Imblecho: Molomae Domnaigh 
Imlech, 3ít 

IMCu-LiuAn, 112, tirO, de Imblech 
Sescinn : for ur Locha Ainninne (T. 78), 
juxta Loch Ennel, W-Meath ; Molúe 7*. 



SJCumae, 88, gtfOlS; Mnnster. 
Aui e$t gen» latinuB, aut forma eurtata 
pro Muman ut Albae, Mane pro Albain, 
Manaind ; ef, Mane eupra, n, Muroa, g, 
Muman, da, MumahL 

IMCunlM, 78; nm, Episcin Forgney ; 
a,MainÍ8,r.84.81 

IMCuru 115, ftt.Marroe,Liroerick? 
cf.p, 115 et T. 196 «g./Muru Othna 
moire,(X.173.> 

muiec : muscán, rouse-rige. 

BJLuiAcAn, 116, itmO; macc Mun- 
nich de Nenagh; rausgftn, medulla. 

ÍdCuiicrl|i^e SJLIttlne, 116, 
tM>iIO (fA ?) : Muskerry Cork ; j. genus 
Coirprí MAscc, M. 165. Muscríge e$t df 
ÍH Muscrigerodir, Tribes of Jreland,6é. 



N 






n, 138, nos, pron-infíx : arunnethitis. 

n, 56, fragmentum prmpositionis con, 
ad: * ad n-Airniu (?) ; Jege ad * (Ciarrige) 
n-Ahme,,.r. 110? 

n tenninat acc. ante voeále$ etd:tLá 
campum n-Airm,78,daltse n,-damnae n-, 
ochter n-, cumiln, noibn, maccn, gradn, 
echn, forrígn. 

n lerminat noi, teora, ante vocale$, 
97,107,101. 

n reÍBiiv. infíx. irpoXi)ircixov, = ac, 
ut, quód : imm-in-d-ráilsel, na-n-d-rí- 
gad, nu-g-gabad (nó-n-gabad. T. 192,), 
f\i-r-raiUi (r pron), fu-r-ruimtls, nim- 
biaadi. 

na, 105,non,nec, in eententia relaLi 
na-n-d-rígad. 

na, 97, g$f. xlic : na santo? 

nad, 98, 105 hi$, ne, non : nad-!p, 
nadconfiL 

nad, 115, qui non : nád-g&ir, nadip. 

nAcl-|i;Alr, 115, qui non clamavit; 
aut ná-d^r, qui non clamat, nec appel- 
lat: dog&ir, gL appellat, Ml. atgahith 
(ad-d-g&iríth),ei reclamatis,Z.;9. g&ir; 
aut nad g&ir, non est clamor. 

nadlp, 165 his, ne sit, .qoi noD 
esset ; ef. rop bega, rop mOra, Penng 
Journal, I. S15i 

IVAI, 99, nm ; ef. Nki, Nen. 244 ; Nal 
f>roNahli,Nath!,JfF V • 






IValndld, 107, 113, nml;^, Naim 
deda, B. ofBallgmote, 141, Nannida, L. 
323; n, Nainnld, 3a.Ul.bda. 

IValndld, 116, nml; ^, Naindeda, 
ex quo hui Nannida in Momonia. 

IValrnlu, t6isciurt,56, d$ ant ap: 
recte'Amúu toischrt, i e. A. oríentis; 
aut toisciurt e$t locatÍTUS pro i t: cf. 
Nam, DonegaL' 

nam, 101, jtro na n-, ante b : na m- 
Bretan, of the BrítoBi^ 

na-ii-d-rli(ad , 107, fut. Soe., 
quod non iUnc iret; n&dregád, qnod 
noniret, T. 190; asbert naragad, L. 
189, nl rígad, non yeniret, Z., doreg, 
▼eniam. W. 

IVao, 99, nm, ^ Navis, * filins Na- 
yi8 , , .i. /, N&ne, A; tf. g&o =: g&n, 
g6o,Z,33L 

nau :naneirchinninch, 138, nf, nau, 
g, naue, nde, Sg., naTÍs. 

nau-elrelilnnlucii, 138^ ^ 
nauidero; naO, cf. ban-érchennech ^ ~ 
antistata, Z. 

naulie nnins pellia, 49, = enrach 
oinseiched, T. 222; noi oensoiched, C. 
$.v. cimba; noe aenlnsti, & Utr, L 176. 

naiec- : Er-nascos; naseaim, ligo; 
^.Naaci,Jft. 

PS^aacarln», IVazaru», 60, 



N ; 



l 









wiM^»iir 'ii.inrti-^inJr^iihriiii^" ,;,j^^j,,,g|jgj,y||||||jj^j||||^^ 



nfil" i""i - 



»■;■ *',-, 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUM. 



195 



episGopi : Nazair (n I) episcop Léith in 
Eblind; NRzar(^mO) mac CrímthÍDd, F. 
nt^ terminat Catne, Cetni, Conmaie- 
ne, Cuircne, Fercheirtne, Gartne, Setne, 
Taídcne. Cf. maice-ne, posteri, Niti, 
258; Cnirc-ne, Taidc-ne = genQS Corci, 
Taidcni : * Caircnia a Corcia nomina- 
^ • t Ogtfg. 882, Delbna a Delb. Con- 
maicne a Conmae, Trfbe» of Jreland, 
3S.47. 

neeli, 98, nmO; aliquii, d, 
neuch, 188. 

IVell, 66. IVehil, 27, IV6IIÍ, 27, 
54 bh, 58, 62 5w, 63 hh, 65. 67, 68 Hi^ 
87 ; omO; n, Nial, 116, NeeL 63 ; a, Niall. 
L,S9;d, NialXf «mtfre Crosier, 

IVélll (Nepotes). 54 hie; HQi NéíH 
septentríonales m Tyrone, Donegal, 
Derrj ; N. Néill meridionales in Meath, 
67. 

IVéni, 111, itmO. Episc. de Telach 
CeniQiI Oingosso ; nm, Nem, Ul. 654; a, 
Ném 7. 162 ; rf. Ném.&n; dfX : oroit 
do Neim ingin Cnirc, Ineer, Frefhford. 
Wena, 116, nm; de Arada Qtach, 
Límertck; n, Néna, T. 202; nena, poe- 
matis genns, Mc. II. 1 73. 

IVento (campus), 74, gel aut U ; 
ibi Sld Nento, Fairj Mount, Ballintnb- 
ber, Roscommon. 

IVepotei» = hui ; v. quse rocem 
* nepotes « sequuntur. 

IVetacb, 96, geC ; », Niatu ? ejns 
pronepos eratS. Bine&n; CaiUin macc 
Nietach, B. of Fenagh, 11, mac Naitech 
di chenél Dubfiin in Bar. de Dummare, 
Oalwag,Md,^. 
nl, 93, 139, fiMO, res ; d, nlu, Ml 
nl, non : nl fetorsa, m&-ni-étar, ma^ 
nipé, nipu-thacuir, nipu-thucc, nim- 
biaadi. 

IVIal, 116, mO; 9. NéiII; niall, pro- 
pugnator ; hic est Niall macc Muindich 
de Muscríge Thtre {T, 210), i. e. Or- 
mond. 

TVÍfcelIuai, 8, i. e. Dubán, pseudo- 
epise. Ardmach. 

I«I|Cer, 85, 110, íl. Dub; unde vide- 
tur Dub eaee n m, gt. 

nll, 104, Zl; res? nli, res, Z Aut 
gmlO, Endi Nli, reete Niad? Cf. Dun- 
lung mac Enna Niad, L. BaUgmate, J42, 



Dunlinge mic Ende aiad, m.W,m. 
Oggg.Z\\. R.N!ijMf}Mr«mj»r9E.Cefai]i- 
salidi. aut E. Nii » E. a GeiniMeUdi 
» nioth vel Diatta : d^éia an ehnrad 
cheinnselaig, Gen, C^arra LaHe, 381 
lege in dnl? cf. in dol iagDathn, 5JÍ. L 

ssa 

nl-m-bla-adl, araroibraa bith, 
188 ; qaod (et) nqn erít hijna, qno uta- 
tur (Tifat); m pro nin, ade, hic, 0. . 
adi, Z. d, adin (hne), B. 175 a; mmt 
in =3 n s enm, ejna, et m-adi =» hvjiit- 

ce, ejnidem. 

niotb, 82, 88. ^ T, propugnalor, 
heroa ; n, nia, Tigem, an. TS, g, niath. 
A, et Cr. Aug, ; Diod, T, 121, nioth^OMi. 
Chorco Laidhe, 36. 

Nf o th-rer, 82, propngDátorif bo- 
minnm; f^ Niafer, B, of Ma§ BaA, 188; 
rex Lageni» an. 78u 

IVIoth-fk^lch, 88;, i9iO, propfa- 
gnatoris eríces; rex GaaBelia. g, Nal- 
fraich, B, 90, NadfMich, 7. 214; n. Nia. 
frdech ; n. Nadfroech, 8, na Bemm, tt. 

cf. Niott Vrece, Dunloe Ogmm. 

nf pn 13^ 136, 189 dod ftdt; Dlpn 
thucc, non erat os: tnc j. cnáiDli, i/CL, 
nipo, non fnit, Z., infleH toee. 

IViiBe (Mace), 111, gefA, cf. Niaw x 
Cnes ingen, F. 142. Epns GoDoreDila; 
g, maicc Nissae, Mei ; n, Nea, Nesi 
(cf, Ne9-&n); filins Nise diettnr fiUna 
Muindich, unde cottigo Niee ftdase c(fni 
roatrem; c/. p^ 116.et T. Ua 

IVIse (Mace), 116,^A; MomoDieB- 
sis. 

nit (dmimm), 97, pamO, Didna^ «, 
net 

IVItrIa,75,«nranea,. 

nocbls, 138, eat anteiD. 

noe (scoth\ 92, n/IA; dotdi, ra- 
rens ; naue, Sg;autg9 ; noe, Da?ii; Noe 
D.yiri,lí.281 

ndlb n-, 102 hie, ffmO, aaDctnm 
f». nóib, n6eh. 

nol n, 97.^jiyiiOTeB. 

IVothi (genus),^M»IO? efl Noth-aii 
L. 167;aii<Ial.DotbQB. 

nouIco«,48^Donicioea^mDlallii. 
cid gL ueophjioa^ iL 

nu, ier, partienhi TeríiiaBt «ilr tm^ 
foraepe. 






Í26 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUll. 



niidebtlil(f(tl»), 187, iV. tM., acciperet, » oO-ii-gabad, T. 191 1 «., 

disceptabant ; depthigim gl. diasideo, gabri. 

Dodebthaiged. desedebat, ML nu-t-aial^the, 137, tmjMr., cal- 

na-^-gabad, lOS, Pr, »ee, quód cia te; asigiro, calceo; assa, socem,;^. 



6, 109, ex (qno tempore) , ó chén de 
loDginqno,59; ab, ex : 104 hi9, 6 dib, 95, 
103; ab, 109, 137, 138 ; postqnam, 106. 
Antiquiar forma, na, 105, 107: huaim- 
se, hnad. 

-o, format voe. Aido, et gen : aido, ai- 
lello, alo, aloo, atho, brátho, cloDo,daro, 
dego, drommo, feidilmedo, fergusso, 
gléso, itho, lócho, mucDo, oeDto, oíd- 
gosso, réto, santo, srátho, temro, dnlo. 

oblann 135, ^<NN. panls, d, o- 
blaÍDd, iSifffi.; if/',oblae, abln, obland %g, 
oblae; da, obli, SSrtn. d, ablainn, Trtbe» 
oflrelaHd,ék 

oc, 137: oc seo, * in verbo ipso (the- 
reat, therenpon) dissecabantnr ,. 

dc, dee, mO, jnTenis : dimm-óc, 
Lal-óc, Maedóc, Mnchondc, Mnchatdcc. 
Formm antiquiores: tec, Z. U, 48; Uac- 
án (Inser. Oonmacnoi») hodie Hdgan. 
AlBxnm nomÍDÍbus SaDCtorum Dotat 
caritatem : m*Aedán .i. m*Aed-ócc, mo- 
6ob-An .1. mo-Gob-óee. 

dehen, 9, 135, L e. ó chéiD (ut Nell 
^o NéiU 9upra), * de longne, de lon- 
ginquo. Cf. is ctan m6r, gl ista quidem 
vetnstissima,&OU Jr.GIoMesof W.and 
Cr. 901. Aut 8>. gl. benigni ; 6 chen ex 
favore, amore; ef.ct«D,g, ceaDa, * ag 
fagáil ceaoa don phobul nile , , l^ovxt< 
xifMv icpi< Kkw Tov Xaov, Aet. II. 47. 
Aut. 3». pro (Oocben, welcome, W. 30 d. 
7; et notatu dignum videtur, oehen gloo- 
sare beDÍgni et ocnain gl. benegnas,Tr. 
31 c. 5. Cf. ocheni fochaine infra. 

Oeheni, 86, g\0, fl. Faughan, Der- 
ry;a, im Ochaine .i.flumen j. Dom- 
nach Dola, T. 154 ; D. Dulo est in Glen- 
dermot, Derrj. * The River of Foghan «, 
Doufa'á'9 Narration, 261, Miecdl. CeU. 
Soe. 

oebter, asNO, oehtlr,^«,'100, 
101 ; superíorpars ; d, ochtur,a, ochtar, 
Z; d, uachtnr, Broeán, ochtur,BMl, Cr, 

s- 



*.;■ 
I^ 



- 't. ' t ' .-. ■ 






Ochter n-aehlcl,aJVO,^,Och- 
tir achid, 100; Pars superior GampnlL 
Aughteragh, Ballinamoré, Leitrim 
(Repmmt Reeves); Fidabair Uachtair a- 
chaid, Mt. juL 7; óta a nachdar co a 
tochdar, B. 

oe sen, 137, gl. in uerbo ipso * 
dessecabantnr; oc sen, ad iUnd? ocei 
gl. se jnxta Ml. Oe sen thereat 

oeus, et; eompendiose oemper 7. 
PJene ocus (Inscr, Delgang. Cod. Co- 
merae. B. 99, 14, 106); armomm^gl. 
ocns Ml. acus, Wb. et Mar. SeoL 

Acllb,95, fit^íD/a duobus, ddib.lOS, 
e dnobns, ab eis ; uadib, Z, 

Odf Ml, 122. ^IO. 

Odrce, 101, ^A; n, odnr, odor, 
odar, fuscns, gi saums Aug. Cr.; gm. 
uidir, M. %6; hine dimin. Odrfin,Máe 
Uidir, Maguire, et gf, Lebor na h- nidre. 

oen,]05, nf;Mn, 105, gf., una; 
extat in Oingns, óinach? oingae? oin- 
chis? ap, óina, Ml. 70; ef, oinos, oenns 
= unu9, Ineer. Lat, 

^Sf 100, mteger, plene : dg-diles; 
huag .1. cómlán, B. 89, 100; dg. gl. per- 
fecta,Z. 

d^dlles, 100, nJVO, plene pro- • 
prínm, g, dtlis (Athinson^o Todd Leet) ; - 
d, dllins F., uhi =: coelum i e. the birth- 
ríght of the baptized. Videtnr fem. L n, 
dtle8,pa, ógdtlsi, K. fo.S7. 0gdile8,ftin7 
forfeit,51f.in,464. 

Ai, ovis, V. camoi ; an-gaire, pastor,lf /. 

oi, 113 %, 9, nepotes, ol Midgnai T, 
72.9. an. 

Alnaeh, 137, gl. teathmm, iMfO, 
^,oinaichC7. 250), oenaig, d; oenuch; 
am, im in oenach, XJ. 38^ cosin n-oénach 
Jtfe, III. 536 ; est nN. generis in aenach m- 
Barrám, LC. 86, 90, 277; j. condo, íé, 
Leean, 258, j. circininm, 171. .i. agOn 
regale, supra, 62, ex qno coUigo ólnadi 
fiiisse N, ef. Ohiaichtir<gL nnitiu; Z. 



\ 



M.'''íM. 



■>■ ■ ; . • .; . • ■. '- -^f ■'■■ 



}':\' r-VH\ 



hi m i ná ipiaii !■ ^ im im ^Ht miít r t m í \ m'a *i 






'.'".' ■:-. 



I iiinÉMiwí- 1 1 hii [riiiifiiiflíiw-É itáí/úÉmiÉítÉlíMM 



^^> 



.}' 



.- ^ ■•■■• *• 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUll. 



1S7 



f/ ' 



Olncbl», 187, i9(fA?U tporU: 
in oÍDchii didssiu gL in •porla, L e. in 
ainchisdlxiu, in fiflcinalongiore, majore, 
seu tporta; fi, ainches, o, aineie, Sg. 37, 
Wh. t7. In W, 17 d. 15 idem Tenus 
glossaiur : * in eportam d,uifU débene 
(in margj aincie, unée eenuo aindi. 
oinchie, ainchee ««m iomdem voeem, et 
legenium ainc(h)Í8 in W. In BitL Hih. 
redditur do lélgead mé a gnJiabh. In 
oen chisf, in one pannier, líaél DAn'e 
CflfroeA, 490; M. ainchee J.fladna, Vát, 
Begina, 

Olnsae, (flumen), 86, gflA ; The 
Nannj Water, Meath; doluid do Inis 
Pátríce, 0CU8 docooi do inbiur Ainge. 
7.34. 

Olnicua, 80, 113, 115, fimU, g, 
OÍDgosso, 111, 113 ; 9. gus. Oinguss-ius, 
A, a, Oengus ; g, OengMsso, 7. 156, 190. 

Alr, 110, ^sJVO, aurum; n, 6t n- 
glan, Z; loM i» Ordius, ea 

olrtned, 106: dta ruoirtned, 
prímum otdinatus est, IVii. pase, Nl 
oirdnimm, gL abrogo, Z; nodnoirdnet, 
qui eum ordinant, W. 

oltlierrocli, 119, dsO, iterum ; 
aitherriuch, denuo, Z, n, aitherrech, va^ 
ríatio = aitherrach, Jf. 306, 290l 

ol, 135, ait, dixit; olseatsom, dicunt 
ilUlfZ. 

ol, 32, magnus : Fecc-ol-fercheirtne ; 
oll .1. mór, Eeting, 326 : huilliu, major. 

ole in Olcán, malus ; mO. 

Olcan, 110. itmO, Olcan-us, 60,84, 
86 ; Oltcanus (recle Olccanus), 60 ; Episc 
de Armoj, Antrím : i n-Airthiur Maigi, 
soirchaithir Dáii RlataL 

Olslodra, 101 ; Augusta Ausdo- 
rum, P. de Smedt; Auxerre? cf, Walcio- 
drum, Wassor. 

omne, 97, ^/iIA; quereus, arbor; 



d, oe omne, T, 188. gf. Gort im li* 
omna, g, omnai, ommna ibair, T, 218L 

Ad, id, in id6n ; is dethbir delsidt' 
6n, B. 81 

OD, 105, m (mOf), labet, maciila; 
een on een ainhn, een loeht een ainm, 
nip hon nip anim;^n, hono,OBof«, 
ainem, g, aUime, maenla Diuteromm 
XVII, X 

oo pro 6 : Broon, broon, tbooraiid, 
boonríge (reete bdin, boafai), Pool, Pool» 
poolire. 

orb-rlfce, 116, Orrerj, Goit;*. 
ríge. Erat gens in Mttserige Tlri; ef, 
orbrí^f.. Fuiig, Muhideeh, p. 116^ aim 
Muscraigi Tlrí.. Fnfaree, Mnnnedi* T. 
210. 

OrcAlD, 111, gmO; ore, poreiit, 
orcán, porculns, poreellua ; Pnredl, 
Pourcélet 

Ordlua, 60 ; Epise*; miilO, drda% 
aureus, Z. 

Orlentalea, 41^ 54 ; L e. ADto> 
ríores, A; Tht Oriors, Armagli; jg^ 
Airth^, 7. 230; v. Origentaleib 

Orli^eDtalea, 44; L 28^54; «9^ 
Airgialln ; gens in Armagli, Louith, Ftr- 
managh, Monaghan, Xe. 185 <f . 

IXoraoD,9.0no. 

orpl, 100, ^iVlO, hmdiUtit; m, 
an orpe nemde, Z, 

Orreum Pfttridi, 30; Sabatl PA- 
tricc, Saul in Down ; ff. sabalL 

OM, cerrus : oasán. 

O0S-Ad,94, mO;Le. Oasán 6RáHh 
Ossftin fri h-Ath Tmfan anlar, lftf.;o»- 
sán, cerrulus : Oss, etir om alta fofiriOi 
aquoOs-rige. 

OAtlum, hoetium, faiber; «. Allfai- 
he, Bouideo, Brene, Colpdi, Dee. SUfak 

otha, Atha, 96, 96, ab, ez ; oU, 
B.U,otha,Jf.pa«s^m. 



^i 



Palladlúa, 18 hU, 25 ^ater, paruelila,falOiU, 16^2Q|,dfaB. 

26U«,89. ceds. 

palllum, 60, 70, 77, 79, 84, L e. pasca clauMa, flnlU. «t 

caille .1. bret dub ; am, in caille, 7. LIII, reete pasce claussufai flnita, líc CarAu, 

168. fiirm.211. 



. ■ ; . , ^m n * ■ ■ ■ 1 j ' . . \ \ ' ■■■ ■ ' , 11 1 jm .j ti ffj NfiwffTHWippBipwiil! ^ 






128 



IMDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERinGnM. 



paier lioaier, tadtor, 88. 

patlnua, G9 Ht, 66, » mtat. 

Patrlcc ; n : 97, 08, 103 frft, 104, 
107, 108, 114 ; P&tríce, 101 hU, 106 bÍ9, 
108. Aee.: Pátrice, Patríec, 9a Gen: 
Patric, 103; Patrícc, 99, 103, 108. Dat: 
P&tricc, 109 hi9, Patrícc, 100, 108. Pbt- 
9im Patrícios; o, ataich Gríst ociis Pa- 
tríe Sg,; Patrícán .i. Patrícolua, Sg. 46. 

Patrlelua, 87, nomen PaUadiL 

8.Paulns,56 86,ld&. 

Petalr (cíHe móire) Ui L 9, loco 
pátriccCf. lA.itfii.4. 

19. Petrus, 25,56,86, ISl. 

Rlcti, 95, L e.Brítonet, v, GmmieL 

Pllaslu«,6i 

Plrnn (Doronach), 1 14 ; gmO, nbi 
ppro m-b; ef. Nem maecn Bim, 3iL 
Giarán Toeatnr Pimn, Lanigtm, IL 9; 
Ciarán do dal-m-Birad do Osrígib, F. 
60, 102 ; = Domnaeh Brain, 7*. 168. 

Pol, 113, PooL 107, nmO, g, Poil, 
Z. diseipnlnsFíaeeL 



Pool, \7& dmO. S Panlni. 

poollre, 106, nIO. (IA f ), ipn^ 
lare;^, polaire,if|i^pdlaire, 7.190, 665. 

porcarlns, 57, poreinaríns, 23, 
30 ; ronceaid. 

port, 107, 108. iiaiff 0, loena. 

Potltns,90^121 

pralntecb. 107, a^S, refecto- 
rínm ; g, prointige, B, 37. prahid, pran- 
dinm, F. 282. 

Prenlase, 29,ira. rt§iÉ Brene. 

prldciile, 102 aut prtdebit ;pr»- 
dicavit; pridchim, pnedieo, Z. 5|Mfi. 

pro|i(enle« ecclesiaatiea et ple- 
bilii,94. 

pro nndeclma mari, r^eU 
proXIroa marí, H. BraéUhaw, 

paaL spn. 115^ psalmns spirítna^ 
lisf 

pnlsare^ 48,11(^ orare; ro aH, 
pnlsavit, nunailte g^. pulsare, Ml; ln 
Olos$. O* Áieoli oro eí pnlso — een t nn- 
tmr; am rotUf 



Q 

quadrata» eedesias, L ^ ecailsi cetharchairi, T. lia 






Tpro ro anU ro : dunarmetbe, Acu'- 
rídth. 

irpro n anU r : irráith, hirráith, hir- 
roignin. 

rAlth, 108.encnrrit,9. ftirráith 

Halth (ceU , 115, ^ (m) CSell 
R&th, 7. 166, Rahen, Balscadan, Knock- 
long ; g, CiHe raith, Jtfd, Aog. 5; m, ratb. 

ratb, 111, fi/A; d, raith, 70 his, 8^ 
86, 103, 111 ; a (aut loeaHvuo), raith 
foalasdch; al, rathi, 44. gp, rath, 115 
L 12;<2^ raith. gp, ráth, Af . 84. Jil ctí 
fossa castelli, 65, /. 19; vallum, atrínm, 
A. 107 ; arx, Tria9 Th., 27, 182; mums, 
Joeélin. Ráith, nfi (Tigtm. m, T. 120, 
148, 161, 228. 256) ; g, rátho móire, rátho 
(Tigem. 615. 746 ; Ul. 780, 730, 681), rá- 
tiia, Xr. 26. oe daidi ratha, T. 102;'4 
ráith bie L.U;a9, ráith n., T. 70, 78, 
161 184:d>^ ráthaib, T. 166. fi,iraith 
norath,F£lS4. 

\ 

; • • s- 



Raltb Jurgí, 85, d9; Rath Aim, 
Ard Ara, Asseroe, uhi eet Rill-Dowiif 
PoinL Aofi MíKill-argy, Dromahaire. 

Raltb blllcb, 103, <it. Rath- 
rillj, (2ariow. 

Ratb CunffA 111. nt; Raith 
Ghungi, r. Gongi, r. Ghungai hi Sertib, 
70^ 86, d9; Racoon Hin, Dmmhome, Do- 
ncgall j. Ard Roissen .i. Ard Fothid. 

RAItb l>allbronIs. 65, 
* fossam D. , Fort Hill, Fangfaart, Dna- 
dallL 

-raltbe, a9, in Ck>irp-raithe, 65; 
i. e. Goirp-ríge, Garbery, EHdarof cf. 
Dmlm Rftthe, 7. 88. 

Raltb roalasclcb, 102,01/1 
aut loeaL ; Juzta Tnllow aut Newtowa- 
banjf 

, Maltb lIuadAln, 111, tfe; 
Ramoan, N. Antrim. s 

Raltbln (eampns), 80^ gtiOfi» 

'/ 



W'- 



.>>•':. ' 






\4-[ ': - 






ÍV V 



INDEX ET 0L06SARIUM mBERNIGUll. 



Í29 



RabQne, ItUndMdj, Mayo ; tmt An* 
ghrane (Ached RjdthÍD); t. Mt^ofHp- 
fiaehraeh; raithen J. fiUi f 

ttaltliln (Eedeflia). 66, gt{On 
Rahin, Tunaghmore. * Tellamdr Rai- 
ihin , est juxta TuUaghbeg Ck>nege S. J. 
a, co Raithin, B, 83; g, Raithin, L, 35; 
^,Raithne,JÍ.Í56. 

Raltliln (Onola GAUe), 86; g», 
Coleraine; g, Gule Rathin, A. 

rAnlc, 101, Tenit; ráncatar, lOft, 
Tenemnt, Pm, ndupL 

rectatlre, 137, fimlO, prepositnB, 
gL ualerentur .l regerentur; ab Ulo, 
rwte alerentur; d, rectairin, Z. ap. 
maeru 7 rechtairiu, MagBatíí, 16. 

Itecrad-us, 83, mO; magus. 

res;es, 112, rí na rigdamna, T. 220. 

R6ln (Gampus), 66; pO: Mae 
Rannail*8 Countij, Leitrím, ubi est - 
Loch Réin; rtan, mare, semita. v. Baok 
ofFenagh, 12Í. g^ rén j. fairge, Jí. 111 

Relrlu, 97, opIO ? aut d9. 

rellc, 73, ntfX^ i. e. * reliquia „ 
gl. símith^rium (coemeteríum), F. ; ii, 
ind reilec, T, 228, np, reilce, C/l 38^ 51 ; 
^«,re1ci, ^,89,95. 

re n., 135, anU Tocalem ; re m. 98, 
anteh; ría, 103; ante. 

RÁto (Domnach mdr maige), 114^ 
gtt (U ?. ; cf, rét, g, réto, res. D. m. m. 
Réta (T, 192). mU both oc claidi Ratha 
BaccáÍD. LoeuB non e$t Morett, Queen*8 
Go. sed Mag Riada, Queen*8 Cio., uhi 
Lec Reda et Rath Baocáin, M, 3529, f». 
d. tf. Gatb Bei-nais ubi Laigee Reta 
mór, Mm. 481. 

-rl, 138 gL princepe vd príncipis; 
(ai)rích? 

rfccatar, 100, IV. pass. ouhj.: 
cum sigoifícatione pneteríti : soluta 
sunt; * ieeaim, I pay, con-r-tccatar, 
where the partide ro gives the sense of 
a preteríte , , 7. 625 ; rlctar, Z. 

rlchtln, 135, df!X, adventum, ef, 
. re tichtain do P. chuccu ; iar richtain do 
A. dia thuaiih, CT. 22 ; n, ríchtu, Ww. • 

rls, 82 5m, 114 ^6, regis; n, ri, 
Ml. ilg, B. 83, 84 : g, rlg. Tigem. fo. 11. 
da, rlg, L. 148 ; nD, rlg, U. 4S ; ap.rlga. 

KfS-t>alrt, (fossa), 85, RegaUs 
Bardl, m6» rf^ Art <Aema $euforma ttir- 



pi»;o. Rig-eU; rtgféfl .i. m rtgda, B. 

loa 

•rl§^e, 11, eoUeetívum, nmlO ; g, rigi, 
•ssgenus, maccQ, eorcu ; i», Catriga ; «, 
apudCiarríge;^.* Bendrigi, Boonrigi, 
Galrigi, Gallrígl, Gerigi, Gerrigi, CSaRÍ. 
gi, Gregrigi, S&irigi. TemenrigL Cf.gt- 
nus Sái, corcu Sái ; S&irig^ ; Temenrigi, 
GorcuTheirone: Boonrígi, MarenBuain; 
Gregrigi (grecrigi T. 108), maeca Gree* 
c». Os 6 fáilit osrige, eerdrige anmned 
ar ba cerda, líe. 1. 907; Heanna 6 ráid- 
tior Beanntríge, Lama 6 r. I.amr^se, 
XHing, 392, Ed. HaUidaj. ff/iie C<oUrigÍ. 
nns,,i. 

Rficell, 112, nfA. Regtnnlat Ct 
Coem-ell, tri maice (ihoema Choemille^ 
trt maicc máthar aibinne, B. 89 ; cf. f, 
RicUU,Aff. 

Rf me, Rf mcD (mace), 85, 99^ 
gflA (A?) ; g, Rime, M. 787; episc. á% 
EUicorlcaree ; vH ett maoe.; f». rtm ? 

rlth (tolo), 139, nmM otl\ cur- 
sus sanguinis gL disinieria, i». in ritli, 
Fiace. g, reiho ifl. 42 e, retha, Finoo; d^ 
riuth, rith, Z. ; ii, in riuih, JL 16). 

rf thae^ 101 hio, Pm. oee. paoo. 
Tendiins est; pariieip, noeeooHatío: 
rtthi (Tendendus) |^ uenalem, Jll. 36; • 
renim, Tendo. 

ro, 105, nimis, Talde; ni, 10&. 

Rochull (insula), 69, geO, Rath- 
lin 0*Bime, 61encohnkUl, Donegai; 
* retro SUab Liace . ; n, Roehnl am 
RochoL 

rOd, rodd, in Rodán, RoddAn, 
S^. brtg-son (Tis hoe eoí) ; rOd, mad, for* 
tis, Tíolenius ; madij^ih, Tentns Tio- 
lentus ; roih, Tiolentnm, OalUoo. 

RÓdAn, 110, nsabaeart, T. 96; 
Rodanus, Roddanus, 60, 70 hio, áo 
ShankUl,SUgo. 

Roddana», 60^ ^ Brlg ado, 
Francns. 

Rolde, (regiones), 66, ^smiA 
(/U?j Gorcu Roide. T., Coriaurc^ W. 
Meaih. Mocu fer Roide, in popnlo Kor- 
cureli, A ; Aut est gm\0, nt coUÍgo ax 
Eorcn-RetL Ai 

Rol^nlu, 88, dolOi cunpw ia 
Ossoria; in maig Roigne, T, 194;in Di* 
siurt immuig RAigne in Osrmigibb J*. ; 



^a: 



;-'^ 



I I ' ■ ' • •"" j hj;_^ 



Sfj 






i'. 



■' 'iin rfitr^^^ •■i.v..t. .i-.. .-^vr>- . ,; w,^., ,^i. 






i^itfiÉfiÉ-'ntíT^ 



k .V" '•.•'. ■' '• 



130 



INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUII. 



fff, ucht na Rai|piie. Ecclesia S. Patricii, 
RillLenni» voeatur Domnach m6r, (Dted 
of Tran^er between the]EaH Maréhal 
and Hugh Éufus, Bp. of Ossorif). 

Aolaaen (Ardd), 86, ffsS (fOp 
R&ith Chungi.grr. Cf. Sliab Rusen^Tuath 
Ruissen, Htffiaeh. M. 1111. 

Romti, 18, 25, 55, 56, 57, 58, 89, 
13i. 

Rom Ao, 138, Romanus, nmO. 
. Ilomull,43,^aIO,Episc.Manniie. 

Ronal, 27, mO. . 

ront, 97, M ; rond,catena; fígi rond 
creduma, Le. LXI. Aut RonL 

ros, 85 Uaf nsO (N t) ; n, ros, ross; 
y, roiss, ruiss ; d, russ, Nen. 400, 214, F. 
87, rufj L. Fenagh, 400 ; ap, rossa, T. 
146; d«, ross, HF. 38. promontorium 
nemorosum, A. S8. p. 603; nemus, 
(rSuUevan, Hiet. Cath. 

Roa dregnlf[fe,^iiO; ' cam-^ 
pus p in quo est Rillaspuigbrone, Sligo. 

lÍo« macc Cnltnl, 85 M», 
nO; TheRosses,Rosmore Parísh,Slígo ; 
aut Ross Point, Rillala, Hgfíaeh. 497; 
eidir Eabha7 Ros Gette, the Rosses, M. 

ru, 105, nimis, valde. 

ru, 136, magnus ; ru-mes? 

ru : ruán, rufitir, ruminaiged, ruoirt- 
ned; nota actionis perfectse praeterito 
pnefixa ; in r(u)lccatar, prasenti dat 
UMumprmteriti, & 



Ruald (Es), 85, 1 10, gmO; n, mad, 
rufus, ruad (ród) fortis. 

ruAn, lOe^ Spm. formm Junetm, 
mansit, 9. Anls. 

ructhcB, 105, Pr. ne. pass. natns 
est;ructha, L, 148 ; Pm. paes. rucad 
mac duit, Ww ; rucc macc, peperit fl- 
linm, ViB. of Cathair M. 29 ; berim, 
macc, pario filinm. 

rufltlr, 109, novit, 9. fetor, novi, 
scio ; verh. depon, 

ru-mes, 136, magna messis * post 
.L diem pasc» „ * solemnitas messis, 
frugum messis , (Exod. XXIII, 10 \ 
XXXIV, 22), dies Pentecostes ; n, mes, 
frux. cnó-mess, L. 26 a ; <f, do mess, 
Ww; na, meas m6r etir chnameas 7 
corlhmeas, dair-meas, Chr. Seot. 344. 
nm, meas, g, measa, Conejfs Diet Tide- 
tnr nm, in ru-mes, 136. Lege Ramesse, «S. 

rumlna(lf[fe)d, 137, gL crepnit 
medius ; confractusest; rominaig, con- 
fregit,B.i76. 

Rumlll,43, ^IO ; Episc Manniie. 

rAncB, 136, gsfA, mysterinm; n, 
r6n,(2a,rúin,Z. 

RunUr (genns), 61, ^rmO; Dái 
Runtir, 7. 226, Mocn Runtir, A. gens ín 
East Louth, fri Lúgmad anAir, T. 226. 

ruolrtned, 106^ Pm.pa$». ordi- 
natus, consecratus est; ordnim, ordino. 

rutb, 95 ; pro{s)mÚi gv. 



s. 95 deletur post de : deruth ; ef de- 
siu (Z) eum puneto Buperu. 

s, i(^ proH infix, eos : f u-s-ojart 

s, eum : lais, les, leis. 

•.i. e. solummun, 146 U. 16, 17. 

•a, nota augen» l^ per».VL\ fetorsa, 
dumberrad-sa. 

iSabul, 52, nO; <f, sabui Patrícii, 
89; Snul, Co. Down. n, saball, T. 36 
4G0;(í. Sabull.SobuU, HF.37, 38,=hor- 



Sacbellus, 56 »ts,60, 76, 78, %; 
de Baslick, Elphin ; ef. sachilli. 

aacbllll, 138, gL saudnría (suda- 
riaX np\\ n», sachaiH? i. e. sacculns ? 

sacrllegus (Ercus),63, legum 



BT.»:,- - ■- 



/ 



''\ 



Lector, sacrorum iuterpres ; = i rolwi 
fignir 6 Dia, 7. 70; Ere a bríthem, each 
nl concertad ba cert, T. 574. 

Sadb, 95, <fmO; n/A, Sadb, g, Said- 
be,a,Saidb.ifm,685,515. 

iSaele, liele, (flnmen) 85^ 62, 
^8lA;<f,Saeli,85;fi.Blackwater, Meath; 
^IO, Seili, r. 7a 

Saetll (Eodesia magna), 69; reeie 
saeoli? ^IO; Domnach m6r maige Siie, 
114 ; D. m. maigi Seolai, T. 96. Donagh 
Patríck, Loch Haeket, 6«lway. cf. ce61, 
cetnl,eétlL 

iSal (genus, cnrcn), 74^ pnlO ; do 
cheniul Sái, r. 104; == sai-rige, 74.sái 
.1, rtg..lfe. L 230^ sái, tonica,Z. 



\ 



•V ? 



■y:\-'--p.Mj___ 



^v ..■',..».;. - '^. ■, .. -^. .- r'^ ..;>..: y'''y-.,^*'-; 



■ . J ■ 



INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBEIiNICnil. 



181 



salgre, da, nigir, F, 60, 61 ; Sierlierao, 
KÍDg*s Go. 

•allecb (camput), 116, gifC; n, 
sail, gl, mlix, Sg, Loch Sailech « The 
Shannon below Limeriek. 

Mallecli (Druimm), 44, ' Dorram 
nlicit 9, i^t (ubi perperam Amm sai- 
leeh) ; Armagh. 

aaln, Sbt difenns, aliui (legt mni- 
rísc-cam?). 

lialrlf^e (Domnach), 74, gtflA, 
s= curcu,genns ni, 74 ; Domnagh Seerj, 
Dnleek; 9. ríge; aglO, sáirigi, T. 104. 

•Althlr, 138, yM), Uboris ; na, 
ráíthar, Z. nm, in nethar, B. 168. 

•isalacb, n; y,- wlich: cennsalach, 
ceinnselich, lOS, 103. 

•alaufifo, 19, 43, 47 ; Salt Loch, 
Coy1e Gastle, Down ; ^ muir-loch, Z.; 
loeuéprope Druim Bó, 7.SH ; sal, mare, 
Ww. 

iSaniarla, S5. 

aamll, 136,aii/A (I ?), similitndo; 
int nmil gL instar. Lege * nlpu séit (na) 
nmil 0CU8 „ non erat instar; * nt fríth 
8ét na samail, nt fuar as-set .l samafl 
Ww; nl raib a séd na a nmail, do na 
frílh séd na samail, Chr. Seot, 1015, 

•ann : sann-inns, sannuch, (Sann- 
An). 

ttanulnns, S6; reeU (I)sam-in- 
us), Iseminus ? 

iSannucb, 60, nemV ? 

Sante,97,ÁrsL 

8ar-&n,94; mO;deTrím; ef.sar- 

8ar-An, mO; g, Saráin, 94; de 
Trím, ftlitts Gronáin. 

8ar-An macc Ck>ilboth, 111. 

Baxonlsaa, 19 bi$. 

0candl-Aln, 110, gmO; n, 
Scandlan-us, A, 

•acedlcr. «.gaiscedig. 

•acert : deisdurt, tuaiscert pro 
deis(8)cert, tuai(th)8cert? difisio, pars ; 
scarrad, dividere. 

•«)t, 103, dÉC f/?), spina alba;ii, 
8cé, h; gp, sciach, d, sciaich, AtldneoH's 
Hom.g, sciach, d, sciaich, Ww. 

ScM^Atrtce, 103 ; Sceach PhA- 



tricc Donore, Naas. 8t-Patriek*k Biish« 
ShUelagh,Wicklow(f). 

liclre (fkmflia),6Sk#/IA; & Vhto, 
ex qua Gefl Scire (kfll S^eerj, Kdb) ; 
ef, cifle Scire, baehaU Seire, liafl-Sdrt, 
K, fo. 7 ; M, Scire ingen Eogain.^ F. 65^ 

Hclrlt, 5^ d9fk ; g, Seirte, 57,87; 
ef. sceir, rapes. Ideat * Mons Seirt* , « 
Skerr7, Bafl^mena ; d. i Sdrie, HF. 
p. 36; Scirec ArehaUe, Sdre PÉtriee, 
7Wat7k. 110^171. 

•eona»,48k seotíeas? 

•eotb, 9S, nJTA, snrenliis, d^ seoith, 
F,9i;g, scoithe, Cone/a DkL 

ttcoth noe, 9i, n. mulieris ; Floe 
recens, FIos nsfis. Seoth j. Flora, Md^ 
471 

licsotla, 1 10 ft/f, HUMmia ; Seo- 
tl,27, 36,5^ 57, 50. 63. 79, lia 

•<H>talcus, 119^hibemSeaa^ seo- 
tach? 

AcíOttlca, in Scottiea, in Seotiea, 
per Scotticam. cf . * Ratio legendi Hlber- 
nicam „ ed. 1571 ; nfk, goeddg g^ goe- 
delgi, i, goedilg, .C;a, gsiddga, hcm. 

•e, 98, inse, in hoc,hie,ibL 

sé,105, jKwtre.angens l*pefsciiMB: 
huaimse,fiimrese. 

9eanaeb,7. 

Sebulrgl, 86, piiIO, Sdmiresb 
Ul.Tti;át Dnn-Seferidu 

iSecbnall, 108 ter, miO; L •• So- 
cundinus,^;^, óDoronneh SedinaM 
maicc do Uamain, B. 100; de Dmi- 



i8ecbnaaaaeh,94,fiM0. • 

•ecbt, 101, 187, sechtii-l87,tep- 
tem, septL 

secbtse, 187. Mptenarins, giAd 
sechta. septenarj grade, 83L L 96. mth 
in spirtu sechtai, is hi seo in dndgiii F. 
80, 86. 6n airem sechta B. ffia 

•ecbtmanacb, (solnmmiriBX 
137, de, Mptimandis^ hebdomafls; x 
Pentecoste .i. festnm hehdomadaiiiinb 
Deuter. XVI, 10 . seehtmahieeh, JL64. 

•ecbtn-delblcb, 187, ^mO, 
septiformis, «. secht«, in splita secfat* 
ddbaig,& iiaAmm 7119, ^. 61 

•ecbt n gr Adleb, 187, fsswO» 
septigradalis (Ecdesia) hi qna soBlarp- 
tem ordines; sechtgraddg^ B. 51. 






132 



HVDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGOIC. 



^:.' • 


• — 


' ^ • . 




í*?* -- - 




.•>-•■■-•-. 




--' V . • 


> "* ". 


^^^h 




•■«.•■■'-'"• .• 


* A • 


ííc-x.--^. 


1 . 



tteeundlnns, 6(V 78, «. Sech- 
nalL 

tSdf^one, 109 hU, nam\0\ Epise. 
Ardmach., Segenius, A, g, Ségeni, Ul. 
800. ef, Sego-, gaUiet, Seganus. 

lAesene, 94, nmlO ; p, Ségeni, 94. 

•ei^l (vadum), 65, ^mlO. A8sey, 
Meath; ef» Gron-segi, Suab-segi, (Virgo) 
Mt. Ath Sige, Chr, SeoL 

0eglt.lns, %>. 

aelll>, iOO, dsf{A), possessio, ditio ; 
M. selb, a, seHb, K. ft. 

•élt, 136,a«A,jio<< nipn, similitndo, 
«. samail ; k, niíHlh set na samail, F. 

SelecB (cacumina, stagnum), 76, 
gfA\ * Selcam , indicat genus; dnma 
Selcae, 7. 106; m, selg, Tenatio, Z., .i. 
Duma Sealgse im Maig Ai, Fragmenta 
Ferhit, 2i2;duma Selce, T. 106; eit 
collis juxta TnlslL 

iSele (flumen), 62 5/s, 85 5ia, gefA, 
Blackwater, Meath; mag sele in nib 
NéU,lí;ym,Séflí,r.l06. 

aem ; Semán, Sem-en ; d. seim, te- 
nuis, Z.; fim, Sem, Gen. Chorea Laide, 
61 

Seman, Semen, 60, mO; 
episcopi ; cf. Semen, g, semne, M. an. 
«Q. 

•en, 137, * ipso «, flle, s= sin, v. oc; 
forsen, thempon, 8hn, 68. 

sen, 101 bie, 112, 114, mO; senex, 
antiquus. In eampoeitú : senaeh, senicli, 
senairotfli), sencaticus, senchiarán, sen- 
chfll, senchuse, sencbui, sendomnacb, 
tenlis, senmesib, senme8sib,.tenmeda. 

IHenacli-ufi, 60,80 bi»,g, Senicb, 
1 12 ; mO; de Aghagower,Mayo ; Senach 
6 chlaino macc Griici de Uib NiaUáin, L. 
41 

senalrotlb, 101, dpf[A), anti- 
quis operculis; n, aráit, g, na haroiti 
sin, mappa, Ww. 9. aroet 

lien-catlens, 6a 

•en-cbell, 78, nf A,'l e. Tetus 
cella, Trias, 137. juxta Tubber Mucno; 
Shankfll, Rescommon (?) 

dencblar An, 112; mO ; de Sier 
Kieran, Birr. • ^ 

dencbuce (ceU), 85yflA, d, Fen- 
chni, 110; de .*^baiic)ioe, TirreriU, Sligo; 
nf. senchua chAin, ÍT. 88 ; <^ tenehdi, T. 



/ -. 



.'V,. -'.'lr; •,'-:'•.• r '^. 



Sendomnaeb, 74, 114^ niVD; 

9. domnach. In Ardleckna,RoscommoiL 

•enella cella dumlcbe, 

78, .1. sencheU Dumiche, Shankfll, El- 
phin. sen-eU pidetur eeee dimiii. 

aenem (ccclesiam), 60, 70; .l ten- 
chiU (T. 110), ShanUU, Elphin. 

«en-lls (Ardd), 74, gm., antiqui 
atríi ; * Lb mdr scotice, latine autem 
atrium magnnm , (Vita S. Carihaei); 
Domnach SenUsa, Ard Senliss, T. 154, 
104; «.lit. 

Sen-meda, 79, N^A, = sen-mo- . 
eda? Senmide, Md, Mt. Cf. med. j.lanx, 
8g; mo-medóe j. Midui, MU 

•enmealb, senmessfl), 100; lOÍ ; 
<ffA, antiqnis lancibut; nsenmiat. g^ 
senmési, d, tenméit. 

•enso, 136, m^aU, tensut tpuritna- 
lit ; n, sians^siantaide .i. runda, ^.168; 
9. ttoir. 

•eAI, 139,^jiO,^i, tiúfl, 139, Télnm 
nafit ; fi. teóL 

•ered, sereth, (camput), 70; 85, 
86 hi», gpT; dp. sertib,7a juxtaRaeoon, 
Dromhome,* inter Esruaidet mare .« 
85. BeUum maige Sereth, Ul 742; dp. 
Seirthfl>, ap, Seirthi, r.96. Mdteredmag 
i CenAnnat etir di Thethba, M;n, Serm ? 
A2ftit#,306. 

•erlus, 116 L 5, lege tepb. T. 211 

•eacen, 97, asO; g, tetdnn, llt; 
d, tescunn, 97; pUut; hine Seteneot, 
SescnAn,Sesceneut ; ef, tete, tieena. 

Sesceneua, ^ mlO. Seeo- 
neus, 60, mlO, Setcn-Ain, 69, ^. 

•tolt, 100, nmpO, prutinm, ▼alor; 
ns, in tét aiggait, ap, tentn, Broeeam; 
jij^ténti Tr.28. 

•dtcbe, 105, gofA, aat I : ttxor ; % 
seitich. 7*. 78, 220,(70, téitchi,tétchi,1F. 

la 

SMne, 112, nmlO, f, Sétni, 111. 

«1,98, 100,n«^,h»e. 

•Ide, 104, 100, nmlO. hie, Itla, ia ; 
d, tidin, Z. 

•Ide (viri), 71, gpNU ^ pi^raU otí 
^;Iocutin qnomortnitiUtníil;Thi 
tlde tunt * aerii tpfaritnt, qnor. habita- 
eula tunt in coUfliut amoenít « , Ogggia, 
200; go. intslda, U. 63,£r. Liomore, 201 

Sl«Ken«.60;MaEpiM> ' \ 



■i>v 

■■\^. ^^ 



"•-. : 









niDEX R 0L08SARIUM HIBERNIGini. 



13S 



•tlas, 138; qnt tonÍDat, /V. farwm 
raoL Snas .1. tiCbis lirÍB) tlin, mT lOUId 
briaUuur, seminaloiTarbomni, gL semt- 
niueii>iiis, wari-sago Q §Ai t§. 

Sllniaier, 114^ SOnistor, sodoi 

Paiiadii, r. aa 

•In, 101, 101. 108, 108 U9, 106. 107, 
187;iDe. 

SlnglUbns, 08. «U. jiL latínu9\ 
Temair-sÍDgite la llm AsaH, 7. 78, sin- 
gite gp, 10 ; in MoTasael W, Meath. 

Slnl (fonsX 81. #i]0;in Robeen, 
Mayo. 

Slnlnn, 66, c^A, «t NN;f :Sin- 
nae,6M,68, Sinone 67; m, Sinonam, 86 ; 
fl. Shannon ; g : sinde, F^ sinda, B. 84^ 
síonainne ^CVre. tfbréÍMd, L 13S);^.* 
na sionand, F, d, Shiainn (BatíU of Ven- 
trj, 1. 358, Ed.Mejff).c,sinainD, r.93. 

•Inlsl.rallai fo. 7. l septentrio- 
nalis ; toath. 

islr, 86, hNI; longus; sir x íitida, 

crcL 

Slrcironinio,(eeeL magna).86, 
g§. inter Racoon elBamesmore; 9. 
dmimm. 

Slrl,66w 

•Is, 11, 67, 186^ infira; gL hic infira, 
Tr. 

mlu,10^:áminu,parLaugin$2per9; 
¥idetur esse ds. 

•I All; 139, gtO, Tdnm, 9. seóL 

SlAln (ostinm) 29. ^pmiO. Slanej 
Water, Ringbane, Strangford Loch ; gf, 
Slani, B. 36, Slaine, A^ni. 13A. 

Slfin, 81, nmO, Pons in Flndmag ; 
X salutifer, sanns, Tria$, 130, 147; sIAn 
X sospes Cr. A*. 

Slan-fin, III, fmiO, in GleneaTj 
juxta Loch Nea^ ; tipni Patrice, Slán 
aainm, 7.164. 

Slane, 3a, ii^flA ; SUme in Meath ; 
n, Slaine, FK 196.^, Slane, 171. 604; d, . 
Slftni Maige Br«g, 7. 44^ 464; a,Sláni, L. 

ídlebU, 108. sleíbti, 37, 88, sléibU, 
109, dsIA: Slatey jnzU Garlow; caO, 
sleibUu, Ul, 699, If. 698; iiy, slebte, FE. 
136. 

Slecbt (fossa), 67, gp. In Moy 
slanght, Ballymaganran,.GaTan; slecht 
X adoraUonnm (Triat, 133), x gene- 
flecUonnm, M, an. 3668. 



•léchUd, lOI^ Pr. flodil igm 
genna, totnm eorpns),» «p s saa ss i , 

iilelb,97, diNS, mons; n» slsk 

•llab, 9. Toces 
secninntnr. 

Sllclchce (fl086,jfA;1 
orGiUey RÍTer. ii,conid ht8Heecli.d^ 
Sliclg,Slicich, 7. 143,960 :«»stte^coi^ 
cha ;ind sUd |^ ostráa, Ma Úr. 

slnlndlm, 138, ([at]dnÍDfiait| 
l^ Gessarem appdlo; atdnindln, F, 
dnind x indis, aisn6id,B.81, 88; Mm^^ ' 
fet-sa, signiflcabo, JVm. 348; sMnU é 
íéin le ainm Israd,he willeallliinbfllM 
nam e of L, IH$h BUIU, Imiaa, 44^ «. 61 

•o, 67, 97, 9^ 101, 186^ Ue.j 
naphaLs piTM. 

•o : so-cheniflil, 
sommae, so-chet (?) ; 1 
daUix daUimaiUi,B.79;do 
riam habH MÍgnifleatíomtaL 

•ochenlAII, t06,flllO; boalfo- 
nerís; socheneóQ |^ bene nati, JSjp. % 
cech ste X sochend, L. 188;^Ávi ao- 
chendodbf) 

Sochet,31, M x Saccat, §■. 

•<tor, 106, sóergns, 118^ naál, jC 

liber,ingennn%4X' 

Soericna, 119. nmO. MoBwfawi* 
sis,e. 7.314. 

aolluinniaii, 136,fiO(MfK aol- 
lemnitas, soUeiiino, d, Isint-i 
137; j, soUamafai, Srtn. 183 ; dL i I 
mun, IK. 9 &. 13; hom, in 1 
B. 53; ftrdsoUamnin 7.40^ <Ui 1 
main,7.468.B.14. 

(aonien)ninlsa<; 139^ 
quiores facU snnt jMff. pam.; bntar 
and co subach somenmnaeh ieon dl,co 
faelid, somenmnadi ; eo serfa^ d o a a e a 
mnach, Atkin90te§ LriA HomiL 8t. Cf. 
noacuitig. pro noaeniUgthe, Z. 481. 

somnifle, 106^ «sIA, dSfltf»; fer 
soimm. Tir dÍTCs, 7. 470; soMaua ^ 
corpach,imda,£j0r. Ltgéhoá as aoauHet 
cf. amal as-soinnue, ML 

Splrut, 136. hmU; g, in SpirUa, 
137, g. spiríto W. 1% spinrlo, Z.- 

Sratha, 70i Sratho^, 86^fells Aid- 
straw, Tyrone;ii» Srath dnade^ lALSTl, 
d, sraith, ML Jnne 30l simth x | 
y»to;aQK.e.lOk 









\- ■■.■■.■ / • - -:■■?.■•-> 

' ii imi fi i> i u » i* ir i |i|rr ii n. i jji ■jbmtfbMÉ 



^■m^l^.^^^i^mmM. ■.■Wi>i«l*«'7'W>^li'ia» ■ IW 






134 



INDEX ET GL06SARIUM HIBERNICUM. . 



(•)rMii,139, ojfA, nasns; «. gróÍB 

gL Dassum, n, srón, srdn-beimaeh, rhi- 

* noceros, Sg. nf, srón choir, Mk, Jriéh 

•ruth, 95, asNVi d, dé mth (s iZt- 
letoj, 95; m, smth x rÍTnlns, (^XL t, 
c 3), g, ind rotho, £^. srotha, 3V. Fln- 
roen Sele (L, Ardm) uí smth Séile, 7. 

S. Stepanus, 48, 58, fo. tl. 

•tolr, 136. ^I?);j7, iar flrínni 
stdir, ind fírinne inna stoir, JiL natnra, 
materla ; hine stóiride, materíalis, natn- 
ralis. Stoir : senso :: litre : rmue, (p. 136) 
:: íúil storide : fuil spirtalde, W, 90; gfA. 
frtalrc, • Ohié. Irish, Ham, ; §. stoir a. 
solluromun aut sensus stoir. 

Strlnfiflile (fons), Sa^A; Bal- 
lintubber. Cara, Mayo, Hiffic^ 9a n, 
stríng-ell, cf, Coem-ell, ^, Coemille, B, 89. 

Succee (fl.), Tb^ gflA, fl. Snck ; gd, 
Snigi, L, Leean, 25^ Snea, (rOiOán, 
on Oanmaen oise. 



Succet, 90, Snccetus, 90, 87; Sne- 
cat, Bretnais sin ocus Deus belli, Fiaee, 

aulde, 104, 138; aNlO^ sessio, te- 
des ; g, suidi Odráin, Nen, 919; d, snidin, 

nulde I>rl(tii)emon , 138; 
as; gL ad tríbunal Gesarís, .L tedem 
judicis; dálsuide .l forum, 8g, 

Sulde ILialftent 104, a«, j. te- 
des Lagenioruro. Hount Leinsler : * Sen- 
both» juxta radices montis, qui dicitnr 
suighe Lagen (Vita 8. Maedoei, eapi 
96) j. Templéshambo. 

•ulde,109 amlO, is, hic ; <^ snidin, 
109 ^ater, 103 hie, 107, 106; cmfii, hi, 
do, iar, ier formai adeerbia : hic, hne, 
hinc, deinde. 

•All, 139, a^fl, oculus ; na, sAil, g, 
Mo, 

Sulplclns,5. 

(•ntlialn), mI » Perennis, t. 






t, pro du, tnns, anie voeale»: resfiir- 
ge,t*anacnL 

t,,pron. infix, te :.nuta8igthe. 

t, pron, inf, eum : cutsecat, dn-t- fide- 
dar,i«6f t=n4<i^ 

tabulrt, 97, dfk, donare, dona- 
tio ; n, tabart, Tr, imper, tabair le dam, 
Ml 

tabulee ligne«, 56 x seripCoria, 
Hermathena,lll,hl. 

Tbaburlndecha, 91,Tkber- 
nl8B, 199; cf, tar tabaim, transmare. 

thaculr, 139, congmns, decens, 
W; nlrbu thacair, W. 33. 

taldhderccs, 138^.inteatlimm 
id(6n) in 6inach ; cf, taidbse, demon- 
stratio ; derce, oculns ; fliuch-deree, Kp- 
pus, £^;caim-dere,strabo, Oen,Choreo 
Laide, 

Xaldcnl (campnsl, 66^ m^lO; .i. 
genus Taidc, v, ne supra, n, Tadee, Jí. 
108 : Tade,^, Taidg,Taidgee.&fia Jíams 
65, 79; ef. Taticenos gaUiee; tadee j. 
poeta, B. of Ifa^ iSttfA, 991 

t All, 98 &•*!,. 114, gmO, aseiatTifl- 
eend, * aseisB eapnt „ Mae Tftil, Macta- 
,lens,Ta]Ain;ii,táL 



■t.- ■ . ■.:: ->'- ■. 



tallced, 103,jpr. eee, dimitteret ; 
do-l6cim, dimitto ; 3 pL, amá tailctis, vt 
non admitterent, r. 198. 

(tallcend): * asciie capot «, 
98&ti,S.Pakictns. 

taln, 108, defÍA Y) tempus : ia^tahi, 
postea ; in tain, gl, cnm, quando,£^; ii, 
robo tan, d, ríasan tain soin, M. 939, 
911 

talr, 105, stf5/ant<»ptat ant imper, 
▼enias, veni; tairícim, Tenio. Nonne #. 
fut, 9 egf Tenies, Tenias : ef, Itná, 

Xalfiln,77,ptiO;maiee Gathbad 
de Oregraidi Locha Teiehet, 7. 106. 

Taltena, 69, Teltown? JPiotiue 
inter HiU of Lhoyd et Sliabh na eaillir 
ghe, LoughcrewfX^iMl^ TomhefOUam 
Fodta): nfS, Tailtin, g, TaiHen, UL 498. 

Xamlachtflé, 97 g$; n, Tam- 
Uchta, F; g, Tamlachta, B, 90; FB, Jft. 
Ang. 10; d, TamUchtn. B, 78 ; 7. 939. 
Ett etiam flOJXig, tamUu:hUn, F,Mt; 
da, tamlachtain (Mt, Apr. 1, OeL 96, 
Aug. 10). n, tamlaehta, id est, eoeínet*- 
riipm,(^ 

/Tamnach, 86^ nsO; g, Tani- 
nieh, 100; < Tanmneh, 70 Ms. Tawnif, . 

l:. ■ - -.-■ r>::y- 



'.■:':k: :■'::■:■'■'> 



}■-.' 





'.' . "* " ■ \ • '. ■ • 




.. . . / * . •*-.-rA?^,, 


- •• 




► ..-.< 


. ■'.'.• ."■^:' \f: 


*'. 


'•..•■•■'■" .~ ' 


■'^ .. 


'- •' J ■•'."«? .- 




'. V*-- :. .< ■*•' 


*• v • 


: ^..... r*^:,.l.^' 




.,. •- ->•- f 


1 • •» 




i. 


*►-;'••-.'*-■. -• ■ 





„ i ■ ■ i .i^ i .i»i.^ i i mi - ^ >i,i Y\-rr , , - 



•n'--^^'»--' \'i ,■.■*■ ■'w. 









INDEX KT OLOSSARIUM HIBEilNICniI. 



135. 



TirarrDl, Sligo; Umnach j. planHÍM 
inter coUeB; ÁvA afK tamnlcfa, lOO^ 9^ 
tamnaige, Mt, feb. S, jnL 31. 

tar: tar-ésl, tar-mn-^enn; trana, 
pro; rtgii aceH$, 

tardal m-, 98, post, pro ; ngitg§n. 

tarmucbeuii, 106, pro meo 
eaplte,pro me; tar-far-cenn-8Í,pro to- 
bii,Z. 

Tarsende, 137, nmlO, * .1. de 
Tarso , ; Tarsensii. 

Xaswacli, 53, mO, episc;^, Taa- 
saig, T, 46, g, Tassich d, Tassaig, Fiae; 
j. (do)-as8-ach, caligatus, «. assn. 

Xaullcb lapidnm,77, df A;:lT9Í- 
lich liacc aut Tanlaig na doch (T. 158^ 
108), TaIlanarock,Bar of Gostello Hayo; 
d, taulaich in taige, FUd Brier. Idem 
est ae tnlach, telach, coUis, tnmulns; ef, 
caullach, cullach. 8g, 66; taulch-án, 
tulchfln, telchán, (F, 151,159); Auxi- 
lins,.!. Usaille ; ^A, taulcha i^als, tel- 
cha aird, K, 7. Tulach guaei tul .i.nocht 
(nudus) <f ach .l uacht, frigidus, C. 

tec, (in tecán), n^; gp, tice : con- 
tice (lege cethar- tice), domns ; *d, tic^ 
Neti. 248,y, ticce, M. 865; «.tech. 

Xecfin,107. 

tecelald, 137, gL personamm 
acceptor; teclimm na persan, acceptio 
personaruro, W. 

tecb : daltech, 139, n^TS, domus; 
g, tige (martortige) 88 ; d, thig, 88^ ticb, 
113in,atech, W. 

telcbae, 96, gefh; d, telich, 111 ; 
coUis, culmen; n, telach. 

Xellch ceniúil Oingosso, 111 ; 
Drumtallagh, Bamoan (Reevee). 

Telocb (eampus), 66, yG (>?); 
bellum telocho, Ul. 575; Fer-tullagfa mI 
TehLchMide,lf,828. 

temen : temenrige, nfA,g, teim- 
ne, temne : corcu-teimne, e-theimne, e. 
temne, qe; temen .1. doirehe, no odar, 
C; temnide .1. fuscus, B. 199.^ mac- 
en Themin, Mt. feb. 27, Temnán, mo-. 
temnoc, ML 

Temenrlice, 86, ^IA, genus 
Temne, 1.. corcu Themne, seu danna 
Teiroin in Tireragfa,'». Hgfiadi. 106; 
Lugaid mocn Themne, A. maocn Temr 
ne,I7L663.fLríge. 



Temolr, 84. 87 Mi^ 40 Us ; 2V 

muir, 104; dtfl', g, Temro,63; To- 
morla, 18, 19, 27, 3S; 31, 3^ 87, 10; 
Tara. n, temair mAr ftt i, £. 190; j^ 
temro, XJU 461, 494; g, temra, temradi, 
d, temraig,temair, 7. Cf. Temair nomen 
▼iiginis, Hgfiaeh. 190; nomen Temoria 
antiquum erat dniim eftin, Jí. SQl * In 
hoe regno locus est, Tfaemor dicbic, 
olim primaria urbs régiaque sedes.. In 
editiori quopiam cÍTÍtatis loeo ^ptenéi' 
dum et tantum non dmddieum CaMhím 
Rex et intra Castelli septa pedatímm^ 
stmctnra et nitore superbnm haboll, 
ubi solébat litibus ineolarum compo- 
nendis pneesse , (Vetue Mm. Seanéinm-' 
Mcvmlatine redditnm a Johnstonio). 

Temorerls, 60, nm. v^meoipue, 

Temorla alufclte^ 111^ to- 
mair singite, T. 9. singitibnt. 

teora, 99hie; M., tres; n., teolr ; 
teora leth-cfaumala, ÍTc IIL 516s^do 
trt. 

Teothoalua, 80. 

tei^homrlctld, 138^ ««I; 
^. (arcfai) STuagogtts; n, terdiomnc^ j^ 
tercfaomric, eongregatio» Z, 

Terrenum (mare), 67, 66^ x 
Hediterranenm, C^Flaher^ et Kébi§; 
MnirTorrian; 

thetacht, 137, defh^ di thitadtf, 
de, exadTentn; n, intittacfatin ^iritn, - 
o, latittaefatin Spirita nóib, JL6I;«^ 
titadit,ir.26. 

Tetbblan, 66, afp, lcHna;M^ 
debantur flumine Inny ; j. baronia Gi«> 
naidet Kilcoursey et pan oceidenlalin 
W-Mediae ; gf, tethbe, d, tethbai, 1«; 
695,699. 561;d;tetbai,a,tethbtÍB. 
deiscirt, d, itetba tnaiscird, T.SI^ 81^ 
90. 

Tlberlua,116. 

Tlch alrthlnr, 118; AJB; 
domus orientalii. 

thl|( Cerpaln, 8^ ib; JwBta 
Temair. 

tliceme, lOL amlO, dominiii,< 
tigemi, tígemhi, W.%,VL - ■ ', 

tlmmchell, VI, drenm, f3nm.i 
ar-tlmchdl-ni, drea noa, Z. 

tlnoll, 101, S-P. farwm Jmtdm; 
coHegit ; inyMraL tinoO, B. 6^ aia Hm»- 



'*■'••/".■ 






136 



INDEX ET GL0SSAR1UM HIBERNICUlf. 






'íwv:'' 



la, nt collígat, Z; ds, iarna tinol, B. 80. 

ttr,99 Ur, mAS; ap, Ure, 105;gL 
ager, terra, Z, n. a tlr, W,g, tlre, TT. 311. 

Tlr-ecb-An, 3 ter, 15 hU^ 57, 
63U«,67. 

ttr f^emniee, 99, aAS; Tullow 
nagimma, in Carlow. 199. 

ttaod, 107, 9-fat. see, Teniret^tic- 
cim. ticcn; venio; tic, venit, F. 

Toch (cellola), 86, gp, v, tdg. 

Xocbulr (campus), 86 bis, gaO ; 
ibi domnach glinne Tochair j. Donagh, 
Glentogher, Inishowen ; tochar j. via 
8trata,(0*Conor-^nn. Tigemaieh, p. 41); 
n, tochar, F, 119, a, tar an tdchar, over 
the passage, Ir, Bible, Is. X. 29. Hag 
tochair i ttir Eoghain, Kéting, 178. 

TAK (cellola) 81, 82, 86, ppA ?; ceU 
tog i ttr corcn Themne, T, 122; ef. 
tuag, a loop, U. 37; ap, tdga, tAaga. 

Xo^c^ (Ecdesia), 81, gp aut np ; 111 
eclas» ,1. teora Túaga,r, 122, v, TOg. 
Tdch; ^<,indruimnib toga, Ifd. Maii 15. 

Xolculle, 102, a aut loeaíiv. lA; 
toi-cuile, J. borealis angelus ? cf, toi- 
sciurt, aquilonaris regio, toi, silentium. 

Xoldacbed (druimm), 97, ^T; 
toid-ached j. septentrionalium campu- 
lorum? ef, toi-cuile toi-sciurt, Tuad- 
muma; j. tói-da ched ? 

totsc,105, n«,opns,necesse;toise 
X Toluntas hominum, C, a, frí toisc, 
Beg. S, Calufnbm; nt gr. tantum as toisc 
do deinmigud, (Cr. Aug. 13 ,) .l bod 
de una grammatica mihi lieet alfir- 
mare. 

tolsclurt, 56, ifmO, septentrio; 
n tuaiscert .l ar(c)t08, B. 205^ g, tuos- 
drt, FMice,tuasceirt, UL 819 ; 9. er-thu- 
aiscert-adh. 

Tolat (cúil), 79, gsT^gO, eul To- 
laith, T. 110; Ck>nmacne cuile Toladh 
.L Barony of Eilmaine, lfayo, Hyfiaái, 
31,92et«9. 

tomaltld, 137, otml, j. stímu- 
lum ; ef. moldid, stimulus, tomoltod n- 
aicnid, (stimulationem nature?) B. 
p. 251 ; mafltts, instigaTÍU T, 148; as a 
ttomaildts na caerig, from which the 
sheep were led, (B. v. bnnsach, CBriim^B 

DiCtO- 
tboorund, 107, tft 290. 

V 



/ --/ 



háU; significare, determinare; n, to« 
rand, d, torunt, gL forma, figura, 8g. 

torad, l^ nJVO, fructus,^, toraid, 
d,tomd,Z. 

Xorbach, 78; torbe, fructus, tor- 
ba, impedimentum. 

torcc 107, amO, porcus; n, torc 
aUid gl. aper, Sg. g, tuircc, Ww. 

torchartar, 107; P. aet.; tor- 
chratar j. ceciderunt, ML torcratar, T. 
190, torchair, cecidit; do-chrenim, cado. 

Xorten (bile), 87, pflON; Tor- 
tena, 87 ; in Hui Torten juxta Ardbrac- 
can. 

tosucb, 97, dJVO; initium ; i tos- 
uch, statim; 

tot : totmael, totus; nmO; nf, tot, 
g. toite ; a, toit, JÍkin9on^9 QI099. 

Tot-mael, 80, amO; gL totum 
calTum. 

tre, 99 hi9, trí, 97, per, eum aee. 

tre, S^gp: tre maige ; trt, 136; tri, 
nda : trífichit, futhrl, trifichtea,trltuim- 
thea ; apf, teora, gv; dp, tríb, M. 40, 730. 

Xrlan, 115Z.6, Tríanns,60 ; * episc 
perígrínus de Romanis , , T.. 216. nO; 
g.TTéin,ZMid.Jr.Ham. 

Xrlan, 116, nU, filius Muindich. 

Xrlan macc Ftíc, 112;nmU;il, 
Trtun, T. 218; g: Treno, Mt. MarL 22, 
23, Trena, T, 218, FE; M. 128, 157, 260 ; 
ef. g, Treni, Ogham9 af CHgerran and 
Tgr Capd. 

trlcli,93? 

Xrlchelm, 112. ^0;^,Tríchim, 
d;Trichem.r. 38,218. 

trlflcblt, 107, njpmNT; trifichtet, 
apm; tres bidecades, three seore, 96; n, 
fiche,^, fiched. 

tr^lC-fin, 135, i^ Judas; mO ; tro- 
gán j. misefius, ^. truagán, If. 888; 
tr6gj.mi8er, m. 

Xrnlmm (Tadum), 92 M>, 94; 
Thiim, 91, 74.pfiO;Trim;n, tromm, 
sambucoa. 

tuad, 115, MifA, regio, populus;^, 
na tuade, Tr; g, tuaithe, qv. 

Xuad Olare, 115, populus Glm- 
re, Duntríleague, Lhnerick ; 8t9k99 Ugii 
tnadmttmn, Glare. 

XAalm, 115. nal ; g, tuama, ^1. 
S38;«.doim. 

y 



1 



'Mn 



'K-^:y. 



I .; 






_ ^ <: -.■■.%-_ : -, -^.'* 1 



5-.. ' 



nVDEX ET GLOSSARIUll HIBERNICUIL 



137 



tbaalsertacb, 139 : er-thnai*- 
certach, qv^ aqmlonaris; tutscerdach 
j. ad borealefl partet, Bida Cr ; e. toit- 
diirL 

thualtbe,63, ^ifA, populns ; na 
tnaithe, B. 83 ; ii» tuath, Z, d, tuaith, U. 
38; cf. im Mruig thuaitbe €l ar I&r Broga 
tuathaig, U, 38. 

tubart, 109, t'Prmt,, dedit, =r dn- 
bert, dubbert, qt. 

tbuc, nipu-thuc, 135; tuc .i.'cnámh, 
ot, OGerjf. 

tucad, 109,pr«#. pa$8. datus est; 
tuccad, Z. tuíc .1. sume, W. 10, tuc, da. 

tucbfil, 139, nifA ; elatio, g^oria; 
tocbal, iSlíffi. 63; toucbaíl, 7. 240; toe- 
baim j. erigo, C 



tullKOS,97,Iiy»tniIget»qDÍ lhiil(r). 

tnlmtbea, 135^ NpU; n, inmud» 
ungneref menio. 

Tulrtrl (regÍonei,íim),e0^80Mi^ 
114, mgslO; ni Tnirtrel, A, nepotee 
Tuirtri,C7I 668,744;eommregiosBtF 
roni» de Dungannon H Lochinfolin. 

tulittlu, 106. fiflON ; filin% prolea, 
generatio, g, tnisten, ML da, tnistin, 8§, 

tultatnr, 108, t-PraLf ÍTernnt, 
r.dunotar ; toHuid, ÍYÍt, 17. 19; eon-tnt 
tatar, CireuU af Irdand, p. 31 

tumba, 116; tumlia, tomba (te- 
pulcrum), ir.l7i, 1403, Md. 156. / 

turreaeus, 79; Ug§ mnirete- 
nt(?) 

Xndual, 13 ; liy« Tnathal f • 






i ; 



í 



u pro b : imuerbit, de nertrige. 

bua, ex, ab : huad, huaimse ; e, 6. 

buad, 107, ab eo ; húad, ood, Z. 

vadum, áth ; v. Toces qua post 
* Tadum , Teniunt 

bualm-ae, 105, a me, ex me. 

Uallla, 20,.L Aloo .i. Alo Quithe, 
gp ; ati< Wallia, Walet. 

bOasal, mO, altus, nobilit : hna- 
sal-flchire, huasai-terchomrictid ; uasal 
.L&rd,B.99. 

uaital-flcb (cusin n-), 138, gL 
ariopagum ; flch = pagut, Ticnt. 

buaaal-ftcbire, 138, nsIO, 
triopagita. 

buasal-terchomrl«9tld , 
138, ftfnl, gL archisinagogns. 

ubrec, 53 : find-ubrec? $id fndt- 
tur €880 gC Flndnbree, qv; n, Fiii- 



dnbair .i. Qochor, T. 176^ 168; 951 

ucc, 103, 104 ; uc, . 108^ apnd, ad; 
oc, occ, Z. cum datho, 

bucbt, 97, otMl, eollis, enlmeot 
sinus ; d, in ucht na chaili, 8. Ang. Or* 
fo. 27, re hucht in i-sléibe, Jím, 69I^& 
hucht catha, Tog. Trái, 1643, re lindit 
catha, (in the heic^ of battle), OireuU 
of Iréland ; c( mamelon, franétct» 

Ucbt iiolii-omne,97. 

Uentre^ 21. 

hul, ff. Toces qn» post * Nepotet . 
▼eninnL 

Uertrlge, 85, gtfÍLi n, Bertndi, 
g. Bertrige ; n pro b, bh; «l Imneriiii^ 
Bertrigam ; Bartradi Iiland. 

ulb, 113, dpiú. : de nA Ercfaoa; do 
nib Eircan, T. 188; t. ann, ErduuL 



l! 



Vlctor (angelus), 22, 30, 48, 50 hi8, 
XAIÍ8, ^'hU,f& quater, 57,158, 59, 89; 
Victoricus (j. Victor), 22, 24. 126. 

"ITIctorlcns, 60, 87, Epioe. 
* Machinensis , .i. de Domnach Maigen 
(T. 182), Donaghmoyne, Famey. 

hulle, 97, 101, 08; totum ; {po8t 
nomen) = totus, {per ee vél prm no- 
mine) = omnis, quÍTÍs. 

hulmnon (arddae), Hunun,43; 



^sN; arrdeininnen,r.221;X)Mldftof 



bUla (genns), 113 ;Stdkct legitx 
glmfM hnitim. 
hUlemlueb ]l£ldl,66, AmO; 

ntney Hili, Wettmeath;ii, * & cmieo 
Uachttir íhorcha lit a rftter UitDedi 
Mide » , L. 189; oltat Gafai dmima, 
Jí, 21 ;^, Uitnig, jr«M. 266. Cf. Loi^ 
maee n-Útnlf. 



.■••*" '7'' ', ' 

^^<^^- -:■ * 
'h-f.H-'r'. 



ix.v;::r; ,^.l--.; •• ■v.^^'^V'. ■,-' ' ... -■■- Z :•:"••• ■l'-' /^ ^^V'X- ^^- • ":>• .-^■■a.; ■ •■.;:^.;r' -: -, : Y.U::', 

138 INDEX ET 6L0SSARIUM HÍBERinCCM. 

VlteeS. Patricii,9, 52, 52,56,61, ungee, 101 bU, q^lk; gp, nnpt^ 

75, 90, 90, 91. 100; np, Qngai, 100 ; oncia; clLini vn- 

Ulatb (Ulathomm), 29, Ulod, 53, ciae, 115 ; fi, ung», nDgai-net, undola,^. 

Uloth-onim,31,Ulat-oram,29,31,fMppO; ur : ur-chaiDe, viridis 8Í1t«. 

ap,Ultu,52.Ulathorumfine8 = Dioece8Ís hurcballle(druimm),^ ^«il; 

Dunensis, ct<;tc«, Episeqpus a Ferbiaaio glO(f)\c druim Urchailli, 7. 184 ; J. ur- 

voeatur Epscop Ulad, gp, Ulad, Ulat, chaille; n/A UrchaiU? d. do mapbaire 

Ulod,Ulot,UlothrC/Z. 586. 701, 575,576, ocus caill, B. 39. 

673,646,556,610),Ualoth,r^.ll2ab?); uacon (ardd), 78, mgiS; Uiscon 

np, Ulaid. (U,é^ 51, Ul. 695), Ulait, T, 110; n, Uisiuc, aut os-chu (deer- 

Ul 695, 711 ; <(p, Ultaih, U. 127. hound) ; ef. miliuc, mUchu, g. milchon, 

Ult An-us, 13, 15 ter, 20. 57 5t<, €l El-uscon-ios, ^oatc^ ;S^ i2emy. 

51, 65 ; Uldanus, 20 ; <f tmtii. Tocis Ulath, ut est hoc, 63, a6. 9; j. mar so, 

gp, , marsin. \ 

bÚmall (fines, campus), 80,81, uu=:ft:euur8agad. 
^sO ; The Owles ; llayo. 

w 

IVurzhurfC, 3 5tt, «. Herbipolia. 

.•■.- \' ' ' • Y ■ •. ■ •• 

yninus, 52,90^ 114. ynimolavlt, 56, 6^ 69« 90. 94b 

ymnuaS. Patrícii9a j.obtnUL 



Lassar gréine aine, 
Apstal Erenniiaige, 
Pátricc, cométinile, 
Rop ditiu ar traaíge! 



J 


.11 


.\: 




y 




/ - 


■^ ■ '•"•"■ s 






'M. 



Boolcblndini^ Co., Ine. 
300 SummAr StrM> 
Boston 10/ Ajay j 




3 2044 018 878 470 



The borrower must retum this item on or before 
the last date stamped below. If another user 
places a recall for this item, the borrower will 
be notified of iúie need f or an earíier retum. 

Non-receipt ofcverdue notices does notexempt 
the borrowerfrom overduefines. 



Harvard College Widener Librarjr 
Cambridge, MA 02138 617-495-2413 




-J 



^e with care, 

aelping to preserve 
jctions at Harvard.